CORNELL 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
Cornell University Library 
 D 619.H25 
 
 Advancing hour 
 
 3 1924 027 860 034 
 
The original of tiiis book is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027860034 
 
The Advancing Hour 
 
The 
 Advancing Hour 
 
 Norman Hapgood 
 
 Ejc-Minister to Denmark 
 
 'They fed not on the adeancing hour." 
 
 GEORGE MEREDITH 
 
COPTBIQHT, 1920, BY 
 
 BONI & LIVEHIGHT. Inc. 
 
 •~j 
 
 
 Ptiniei m tht TJniied Statu (if Amsriea 
 
\ 
 
 To 
 
 THE YOUTH OF AMERICA 
 
 \ 
 
 'X 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 PAOE 
 
 Introduction. IN TIME OF REVOLUTION. What kind of person 
 
 is fit to live in times like these ix 
 
 Chapter I. THE STORM CELLAR. Is America now the home of 
 reaction? » . i 
 
 Chapter II. THE BLOCKADE OF THOUGHT. How the ordi- 
 nary reader is misled by the newspapers and by government state- 
 ments . . . . ' 13 
 
 Chapter III. WHAT THE ISSUES ARE 39 
 
 A. The issue of our duty to other countries. How a parallel 
 
 situation was treated by George Washington. 
 
 B. The issue between the classes. Why the industrial revolution 
 
 cannot be stopped. How it should be guided. 
 
 Chapter IV. WITHOUT A PARTY. Why the two big parties in 
 America mean nothing. The Bull Moose effort. Third party out- 
 look today '. 69 
 
 Chapter V. FACING BOLSHEVISM: OUR FOLLIES IN 
 RUSSIA. What President Wilson called the Acid Test. The 
 policy of the Entente seen as a crime 87 
 
 Chapter VI. FACING BOLSHEVISM: THE FUTURE IN 
 RUSSIA. The relation between the Soviet government and 
 the Russian people. The productive forces 128 
 
 Chapter VIL IS SOCIALISM NEEDED.? What Socialism has 
 
 gained from the world-war and what it has lost 153 
 
 Chapter VIII. THE ANSWER OF COOPERATION. A rapidly 
 growing movement that works against extreme private capitalism 
 by voluntary action, without forcing anybody. The guild move- 
 ment. How railroad rates foster monopoly. How they might 
 help to diversity and to small units. American beginnings in 
 
 Cooperation. 168 
 
 vii 
 
viii CONTENTS 
 
 Chapter IX. THE ANSWER OF LIBERALISM. The reforms that 
 liberals must bring about soon if socialism is to be avoided. Get- 
 ting rid of the proletariat. Continuity of production and the right 
 to steady employment. The Drama of Pig Iron. The story of 
 panics and how to avoid them. The government's proper function. 
 Our bad system. Insurance. Copartnership between capital and 
 labor. American business men. The attitude of lawyers. TheBran- 
 deis case and the Supreme Court. A Summary of Liberalism . . 206 
 
 Chapter X. FROM WILSONISM TO THE FUTURE. The 
 President's vision. The littleness of his enemies. The mistake of 
 1918. Mexico 234 
 
 Chapter XL WHAT IS OUR FAITH? The moral cultural or reli- 
 gious changes that must accompany the economic and political 
 changes 254 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 IN TIME OF REVOLUTION 
 
 WHAT momentous questions greet the 
 earnest youth to-day! Was ever a time 
 more complex; more heavy with con- 
 sequence? 
 
 Not every mind and temper is fit to live through 
 such turmoil. The closed mind, the angry temper, 
 is a mere obstruction. To meet the opportunity are 
 needed the brain wide open to the new, the heart 
 fresh, without anger or fear. My title comes from 
 a verse story by Meredith, in wl^ich two good peo- 
 ple are destroyed because "they fed not on the 
 advancing hours." Those who are worthy to live 
 to-day, in a double revolution (shifting of class 
 power and shifting of the nations) are those who 
 enter into the time, heartily become part of it, help- 
 fully give it welcome. 
 
 This book is an attempt to put forward in con- 
 crete form some of the most pressing of the issues. 
 Only by an aroused public opinion in the great 
 countries can the way out be found. We must be 
 stirred from the fixity of our mental habits. The 
 
 leaders of reaction are making a strong fight, not- 
 
 ix 
 
X The Advancing Hour 
 
 ably in America. Such men are often able and 
 shrewd, but they are short of vision. Their vic- 
 tories are Pyrrhic. They cause needless resentment 
 against our institutions. Those institutions, freely 
 adapted to our advancing needs, are sound. Stu- 
 pidly administered they will sooner or later be 
 upset. If a radical is one who by nature prefers 
 sudden change and violent remedies then I am not 
 a radical. My conception of the world does differ 
 essentially (radically, in short) from the world we 
 now live in, but I have no confidence in the ability 
 of the human mind, whether Karl Marx's or an- 
 other, to sit down with a pencil and a sheet of paper 
 and draw up a world-life. Even gardening is ex- 
 perimental, and varies according to species, climate, 
 and individual caprice; and man is more complex 
 than plants. Moreover it is easier to wreck a com- 
 plicated modern machine, like a locomotive or a 
 watch, than it is to invent it or improve it. A lib- 
 eral differs from a radical in humility. He concen- 
 trates on certain changes, good in themselves and 
 also carrying the seeds of further change, but he 
 leaves later steps to later times. His faith is that 
 if the next step taken by us is important and of 
 right direction we shall have done all that belongs 
 to our moment. 
 
 It is the make-believe liberal, or the coward, who 
 is worse than useless, and who gives up leadership, 
 
In Time of Revolution xi 
 
 in times like these, to the radicals, because his own 
 leadership is meaningless. In convulsions, espe- 
 cially, we need the courage to look at everything 
 and then to act on what we see. The greatest revo- 
 lution before the one through which we are now 
 living was begun in 1789. It had been raging over 
 Europe, with the forces of respectability against it, 
 for six years when Charles James Fox said: "It is 
 not the law that is to be found in books that consti- 
 tutes, that has constituted, the true principle of 
 freedom in any country at any time. No, it is the 
 energy, the boldness of a man's mind which prompts 
 him to speak not in private, but in large and popu- 
 lar assemblies, that constitutes, that creates in a state 
 the spirit of freedom. This is the principle that 
 gives life to liberty; without it the human character 
 is a stranger to freedom." It was on the verge of 
 America's greatest war that Abraham Lincoln said : 
 "This country, with its institutions, belongs to the 
 people who inhabit it. Whenever they shall grow 
 weary of the existing Government, they can exer- 
 cise their constitutional right of amending it, or 
 their revolutionary right to dismember or over- 
 throw it." 
 
 Do not such memories make us ashamed to study 
 the present discontents otherwise than with the eye 
 of candor? Coilvulsions test what there is in us. 
 Let me quote from one more figure of the past. It 
 
xu The 'Advancing Hour 
 
 is Chateaubriand: "Two conditions bring about 
 revolutions in empires : when events are too big and 
 men too small, or when events are commonplace 
 and men beyond the usual moral stature. In the 
 first case everything is ruined, in the second every- 
 thing is saved." 
 
 Of what we have been through we may say that 
 events were too big and men too small. Of what 
 is still to go through we may hope that man will 
 arise to his height before it is too late. Mr. Lloyd 
 George, speaking at a church gathering, warned his 
 hearers that at the end of the war would come a 
 moment when things could be accomplished of 
 greater permanent importance than the war itself. 
 The world just then wouW be molten. Would 
 there be sufficient preparation to take advantage of 
 this fluid moment? Soon the world would cool 
 down again into hard shapes, and the opportunity 
 would be gone. The golden moment did come, but 
 it passed. The work of the statesmen at Paris was 
 disappointing. But although the most favorable 
 moment passed, the settling down of the world has 
 been delayed, and opportunities still remain. We 
 cannot turn back. We must live into events and 
 solve them. Otherwise what is best will perish. 
 In fertile change alone is life. 
 
 The publisher believes (no doubt he is right) 
 that this introduction should contain an exact state- 
 
In Time of Revolution xiii 
 
 ment of my position on the Russian problem, since 
 it is around that problem that my most recent con- 
 troversies have centered. The more elaborate treat- 
 ment must be sought in chapters V, VI, VII and 
 VIII, but my conclusion on the point most in dis- 
 pute, as it faces the world in June, 1920, is this: 
 
 The Bolshevik government is a de facto govern- 
 ment. Not the most violent misrepresentation, not 
 the most energetic use of the passport control to pre- 
 vent knowledge, can any longer cover the fact that 
 there is an actual functioning government. That it 
 has not been able to conduct industry on communis- 
 tic principles is sufficiently pointed out in this book, 
 but it does rule the country politically. All efforts 
 at overthrow by force have been striking failures. 
 If Poland or any other country is used as a cat'spaw 
 by France, to keep up the military effort, that 
 country will pay a heavy penalty. The best thing 
 for Russia would be some kind of recognition, how- 
 ever limited, of the Soviet government. It is usu- 
 ally well to recognize facts. Recognition may be 
 hedged about with such reservations as we think 
 useful. When the European powers recognized 
 the United States we were a country that practiced 
 ownership in human beings. The foreign countries 
 could have made, if they had thought best, a reser- 
 vation on the subject of slavery, but it would have 
 been wise for them just the same to recognize that 
 
xiv The 'Advancing Hour 
 
 we were a functioning government. Actually they 
 were wise to leave slavery to us, as we should be 
 wise to leave to Russia the question of communism 
 and the question of the present dictatorship. I 
 happen myself not to believe in the communism 
 which Bolshevik theory represents. What if I 
 don't? Neither do I believe in many of the exag- 
 gerations of private capitalism in my own country. 
 Coercing Russia is not my affair. 
 
 Trade and intercourse are our only weapons. 
 With these we may help the evolution away from 
 communism, in so far as that communism proves 
 unsound in practice. No government has any 
 moral right to limit trade with Russia. Let the in- 
 dividual trader alone. Nobody can equal him in 
 influence. He may care to risk his money in trade 
 with individuals in Russia, as was done even during 
 the severest period of the blockade. It is impossi- 
 ble to tell whether or not the communists will suc- 
 cessfully destroy the cooperatives. A foreigner 
 may choose to deal directly with the government it- 
 self. It is his business; his alone. Personally I 
 shall be glad of every trade that is made — private, 
 cooperative, or governmental. Every trade in Rus- 
 sia, no matter with whom, will do two things. 
 First, it will help to build up Russia and hence the 
 central powers and the world. Second, it will tend 
 to force the government (if a Socialist government 
 
In Time of Revolution xv 
 
 continues to hold power) further and further 
 toward the right, toward greater concessions to pri- 
 vate independence. Many people know that these 
 views were held to be a grave fault in men in the 
 fall of 1 9 19. 
 
 The question of recognition has become a serious 
 one only since the Bolshevik victories of last fall. 
 There was no reason to recognize the Soviet govern- 
 ment while the control of Russia was in real dispute, 
 and it was only the folly of supporting Kolchak, 
 Denikin and Yudenich that made it impossible to 
 have a clear and justifiable position. Either we 
 should have given friendly although informal rec- 
 ognition to each government in its own region of 
 control or we should have given no support or rec- 
 ognition to any. The arguments against recognition 
 of the Soviet government after its complete victory 
 are expressed by the National Civic Federation in a 
 statement published March 29th, 1920, and this 
 statement may be taken, I think, as representing the 
 understandable horror of recognizing a govern- 
 ment representing ideas of which they disapprove. 
 The statement says : 
 
 "We believe that recognition of Soviet Russia 
 would be a repudiation of all that our national life 
 has represented for a hundred and fifty years, and 
 of all the spiritual ideals for which modern civiliza- 
 tion has striven for two thousand years." 
 
xvi The Advancing Hour 
 
 Is there any reason why that statement should not 
 have been printed one hundred and twenty-five 
 years ago about the French revolution? As the 
 names signed to the protest are some of the most 
 distinguished in America it is worth while to 
 notice the reasoning. It is the kind of reasoning 
 which does most to justify distrust of any league of 
 nations as tending to be a Holy Alliance, and my 
 intense hope in a league of nations is one of the 
 causes that make me regret so bitterly our bourbon- 
 ism about Russia. This statement speaks of the 
 Soviet government as "aiming to destroy the bul- 
 warks of morality and social order." It endeavors 
 to destroy the bulwarks of one morality and of one 
 social order. Shall we prevent the endeavor? 
 Shall there never be a change in morality and social 
 order? The statement says that Soviet tenets 
 "made marriage a mere civil contract which may 
 be broken by either party." The language is 
 wholly unfair to the Soviet marriage law, but those 
 who signed the statement might well ask themselves 
 whether the world to-day is purified by pretending 
 that marriage is a religious sacrament rather than 
 an important civic status. "Its system and fran- 
 chise destroy representative government." Have 
 the signers ever read the franchise system? Or are 
 they confusedly mixing up the system with the Bol- 
 shevik war-dictatorship? "Soviet tenets attempted 
 
In Time of Revolution xvii 
 
 to interdict the teaching of religion." This is an 
 over-simplified, propaganda statement, but it is true 
 that the Bolsheviks endeavored to break down the 
 hold of a church closely linked with the old regime 
 in Russia. Is that our aflfair? The National Civic 
 Federation becomes merely funny when it speaks of 
 the danger of "an endless stream of inspired press 
 stories from Moscow and Petrograd." Are the 
 signers children to believe that the Soviet side of 
 the argument has had more hospitable space in our 
 newspapers and news agencies than the anti-Soviet 
 side? Are the wealthy gentlemen who own our 
 leading papers in a conspiracy to print only the 
 Soviet side? ^ 
 
 The silliness of such implications, the fright of 
 them, is filled with danger. To suppose that we, 
 thousands of miles away, drugged with war-propa- 
 ganda, are to accept or reject foreign governments 
 on such grounds as these, is to kill the possibility of 
 international cooperation among liberals. 
 
 A few articles, made out of material in this book, 
 have been published in the New Republic, Asia, 
 and the Independent, but the greater part of the 
 book is now published for the first time. 
 
 N. H. 
 New York, June, 1920. 
 
 * On the morning of Feb. 28th, 1920, when I opened the leading 
 American newspaper, I had a typical experience. Mr. Walter Lipp- 
 
xviii The Advancing Hour 
 
 mann had exactly the same experience, for in a speech that same 
 afternoon he said: 
 
 "Lwish to take one example to illustrate what I have been saymg 
 as to the relation between censorship and propaganda. I take it from 
 this morning's newspaper, the New York Times. In Europe, great 
 events are occurring and the British Empire is leading a movement 
 towards peace with Russia. As part of that movement, a peace 
 offer has been made to the United States government by the Russian 
 government. The New York Times this morning states that offi- 
 cials at Washington said it did not differ from previous proposals 
 and that it would not be made public, as it was regarded largely as 
 an effort to further the Soviet propaganda throughout the world. 
 
 There is the censorship — the absolute denial that the American 
 people have a right to know the terms of a peace offer made to 
 their government by another government. 
 
 Immediately following that news item is another item headed, 
 "Lenine's new plan for world revolution." The date line is Berlin. 
 It states that a Russian emissary, who is traveling through Germany 
 to-day incognito, is believed to be one of the big guns of the Soviet 
 movement. His real name is known only to trusted Communist 
 leaders. On Tuesday evening he spoke at a secret meeting of the 
 chieftains of Communism, to which also some independent Socialists 
 were invited, and what this gentleman said on Tuesday evening is 
 reported in quotes, verbatim, in this morning's Times. 
 
 Out of that soil, that soil of blockaded news and advertised fic- 
 tion, have grown groups of people who have conducted the red 
 hysteria. Moderate people, people with a sense of evidence, people 
 who seek the truth about things they talk about, faced with that kind 
 of thing, have been unable to take a position, to make up their minds. 
 But that has not deterred a lot of other people from making up 
 their minds. Some of these people are inspired by sinister motives. 
 Some are partly hysterical, but those who are most interested are 
 those who are fanatically self-righteous. There are people in this 
 country to-day who believe that they are chosen by God or by the 
 Union League Club to save this country from contamination." 
 
 The National Civic Federation might give an evening to debating 
 this opinion of Robert Louis Stevenson: 
 
 "It is men who hold another truth, or, as it seems to us, perhaps, 
 a dangerous lie, who can extend our restricted field of knowledge, 
 and rouse our drowsy consciences. Something that seems quite new, 
 or that seems insolently false or very dangerous, is the test of a 
 reader. If he tries to see what it means, what truth excuses it, he 
 has the gift, and let him read. If he is merely hurt or offended, 
 or exclaims upon his author's folly, he had better take to the daily 
 papers; he will never be a reader." 
 
In Time of Revolution xix 
 
 I do not know to what extent I agree or disagree with Thomas 
 Jefferson when he said, "I believe that a revolution every once in a 
 while is a good thing." What I do know is that it would have 
 been a pity if Mr. Jefferson had not been allowed to say it. Zach- 
 ariah R. Chaffee, Jr., Professor of Law in Harvard University, 
 observes that "the Declaration of Independence advocates the over- 
 throw of any government by force or violence which is destructive 
 of life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness"; and in the same 
 speech he said: "In a country where John Adams defended the 
 British soldiers involved in the Boston massacre, and Alexander 
 Hamilton represented British Loyalists, and General Grant favored 
 the release of Jefferson Davis, it is surprising how generally men 
 assume that any one who urges fair treatment for conscientious 
 objectors must be a conscientious objector and any one who believes 
 that the treaty with Germany should not violate the armistice must 
 be a pro-German. It has been impossible for any one to uphold the 
 rights of a minority without subjecting himself to the accusation that 
 he shared their views. 
 
 • •■•••■• 
 
 I plead for free speech, not in the name of radicalism but in the 
 name of conservatism. At the time of the French Revolution, those 
 who wielded the guillotine overlooked the fact that it came nearer 
 to them with every successive batch of prisoners who were brought 
 under it until at last the most extreme members of society went 
 under the knife. When we see the fate of the Federalist Party in 
 this country, which was a very strong majority, the party which 
 introduced the Sedition Act of 1798; when we see the fate of the 
 Liberal Party in England, which passed the Defense of the Realm 
 Act, and see the small minority they have become, who can say that 
 any one of the two great parties in this country may not in a few 
 years become a small minority? In a part of Wisconsin, one of 
 these parties has already fallen to third place. In North Dakota, 
 one has been captured by the extreme radical group. If we allow 
 this principle of suppression to prevail in this country, we cannot 
 be sure that it will not be used before many years against the con- 
 servatives. I ask for the stopping of this principle as a conservative, 
 so that minorities shall be entitled to some rights." 
 
The Advancing Hour 
 
THE ADVANCING HOUR 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 
 THE STORM CELLAR 
 
 "WKosoever, in nvriting a modern history, shall 
 follow truth too near the heels, it may haply strike 
 out his teeth," Sir Walter Raleigh. 
 
 THE jury which found men guilty for pub- 
 lishing news items or editorials like those 
 here in question must have supposed it to 
 be within their province to condemn men not 
 merely for disloyal acts but for a disloyal heart; 
 provided only that the disloyal heart was evidenced 
 by some utterance. To prosecute men for sucH 
 publications reminds of the days when men were 
 hanged for constructive treason. And, indeed, the 
 jury may well have believed from the charge that 
 the Espionage Act had in effect restored the crime 
 of constructive treason. To hold that such harm- 
 less additions to or omissions from news items, and 
 such impotent expressions of editorial opinion, as 
 were shown here, can afford the basis even of a 
 prosecution will doubtless discourage criticism of 
 
2 The Advancing Hour 
 
 tKef policies of the Government. To hold that such 
 publications can be suppressed as false reports sub- 
 jects to new perils the constitutional liberty of the 
 press, already seriously curtailed in practice under 
 powers assumed to have been conferred upon the 
 postal authorities. Nor will this grave danger end 
 with the passing of the war. The constitutional 
 right of free speech has been declared to he the 
 same in peace and in war. In peace, too, men may 
 differ widely as to what loyalty to our country de- 
 mands; and an intolerant majority, swayed by pas- 
 sion or by fear, may be prone in the future, as it has 
 often been in the past, to stamp as disloyal opinions 
 with which it disagrees. Convictions such as these, 
 besides abridging freedom of speech, threaten free- 
 dom of thought and of belief." 
 
 Mr. Justice Brandeis dissenting (with Mr. Jus- 
 tice Holmes) in Schaefer et al. vs. the U. S. 
 
 When in 1917 I first read the generalization 
 about history, that in a, war the belligerents are 
 likely to exchange national characteristics, I was 
 faintly interested. Just now my interest is grave. 
 My own country has been illustrating dramatically 
 the bad end of the exchange. Germany and Russia, 
 shedding their old despotisms, have a strong proba- 
 bility of settling into interesting democracies. 
 England, not much injured mentally by the war, is 
 
The Storm Cellar 3 
 
 leaciing tHe world in preparing for industrial de- 
 mocracy, as she has so long led the larger nations in 
 political democracy. France is less free in mind 
 than before the war, but even in France the change 
 is slight compared to ours. The United States in 
 six years, mainly in three years, passed into a 
 despotic spirit comparable only to what Russia and 
 Prussia were before 19 14. There are signs of im- 
 provement, but there is every need of frankness and 
 determination. 
 
 I know that for the fear, cruelty and vagueness 
 that have oppressed our country the reasons are ex- 
 cellent. Our repressiveness is based on danger to 
 the republic; on plots turned up by the police; on 
 potential revolution ; on the need of law and order ; 
 on patriotism. It is based on exactly the reasons 
 always put forward by the German and Russian 
 oligarchies. The excuse behind the reasoning, 
 however, is slimmer than in either of the foreign 
 despotisms. The Czar actually was in constant 
 physical peril. Every step ahead was a peril. A 
 Russiaii princess said to me: "Our first mistake 
 was when we freed the serfs. Since then the peas- 
 ants have been always thinking they could get 
 more." The Kaiser and his shining ones faced not 
 only the vengeance of France, the mysterious possi- 
 bilities of Russia, the far-seeing menace of England, 
 but they dealt with a growth in socialism that was 
 
4i The ^Advancing Hour 
 
 rapid and in their minds degenerate. We are a 
 nation with natural resources undiminished; pro- 
 tected by the oceans ; with centuries of British free 
 tradition behind us ; with all our hundred millions, 
 except the merest fraction, accepting our general 
 form of government ; and yet we have recently gone 
 far in abandoning the grand old Anglo-American 
 traditions and taking over those of the Czars and 
 Kaisers. 
 
 Nor is that the worst. England from time to 
 time has gone through panics of thought-control, 
 but always there have been men of eminence to rise 
 and defy the frightened animal, and such men have 
 kept the country's spirit great. On my return to 
 America from Denmark in December, 1919, what 
 struck me was the silence of such liberal leaders as 
 remain. A few editors, a few clergymen kept their 
 nerve. A few politicians and lawyers have spoken 
 since then, although most of them without full in- 
 dignation; and how many, alas, whom we had 
 counted liberal have found one excuse and another 
 for joining the pack and crying down the trail ! 
 
 There are many forms of courage, of which we 
 may distinguish three. That the physical form is 
 highly developed in all modern nations, recent most 
 heroic endurances have proved. If moral courage 
 means the willingness to brave penalties in defense 
 of simple moral convictions, that species is not so 
 
The Storm Cellar 5 
 
 rare as intellectual courage, or willingness to make 
 sacrifices for our own thought-out intellectual be- 
 liefs. In America this intellectual courage has 
 shown itself in those realms in which we are inter- 
 ested. Many a business man has put his own lonely 
 thought into execution. But mental independence 
 has been singularly lacking in the general realms of 
 thought, because for a long time we have not been 
 interested in thought. In the present crisis, if we 
 had possessed any seriousness about the bases of lib- 
 erty, our leaders could not have been divided into 
 those who helped to stampede the country into a 
 pitiful Prussianism and those who acquiesced in the 
 stampede. 
 
 I would not overstate the case, and therefore it 
 should be added that many individuals have been 
 kept silent not from cowardice, but from a sense of 
 futility that is so often felt in American life by 
 minorities. These persons feel that they have no 
 power to lead the many out of their mania and that 
 the public will of itself emerge when in the infini- 
 tude of God's wisdom the time is ripe. I wish to 
 state their case fairly, and Ironquill has done it for 
 them: 
 
 "Once a Kansas zephyr strayed 
 
 Where a brass-eyed bird-pup played. 
 
 And that canine bayed 
 
 At that zephyr, in a gay 
 Semi-idiotic way. 
 
6 The ^Advancing Hour 
 
 Then that zephyr, in about 
 Half a jiffy, took that pup, 
 Tipped him over, wrong side up, 
 Then it turned him wrong side out. 
 
 And it calmly journeyed thence, 
 With a barn and string of fence." 
 
 The moral drawn by Ironquill is exactly that of 
 the public at the present moment : 
 
 "When communities turn loose 
 Social forces that produce 
 
 The disorders of a gale, 
 Act upon the well known law : 
 Face the breeze but close your jaw. 
 
 It's a rule that will not fail. 
 If you bay it in a gay. 
 Self-sufficient sort of way. 
 It will land you without doubt 
 Upside down and wrong side out." 
 
 Many of my friends who are not cowards have 
 stayed in the storm cellar, not primarily because 
 they found it safe, but because they felt that protest 
 on their part would accomplish nothing and would 
 further infuriate the public beast. We went 
 through a similar stage in the war against Germany, 
 although the temper, in ferocity, never equalled 
 this, partly because nothing is so alarming as a 
 threat against a bank account; more, perhaps, be- 
 cause the German danger was thousands of miles 
 
The Storm Cellar 7 
 
 away. In this case, on the contrary, our politicians 
 and our newspapers have vied with one another in 
 depicting the peril as crimson and as on our door- 
 steps. The enemy is at the gate ; inside the gate ; his 
 machinations are the subject of proclamation after 
 proclamation; patriotic addresses follow fast; and 
 scareheads know no end. I myself have no love of 
 the storm cellar, but if I allowed myself a diet ex- 
 clusively on American newspapers, I imagine I 
 might succumb to discouragement and seek stand- 
 ardized peace. 
 
 lago tells of a passion "That doth make the meat 
 it feeds on." The tragedy of all others in this snarl 
 is that our fears create the realities. First we have 
 a fit, in which we see Lenin in every strike, Trotski 
 on every soap box, a wrecked civilization in every 
 reform. As a result of this delirium we pass laws 
 that combine inquisition with punishment for mere 
 opinion. We deport a man without a trial because 
 one inquisitor has reached the conclusion that this 
 man calls himself an anarchist; that he disbelieves 
 in force as a method of bringing about the world 
 he dreams of ; but that he looks forward to a remote 
 future in which man will be so changed that there 
 will not be even governmental force. We start a 
 series of political booms, including booms for the 
 Presidency, based on this passion; each candidate 
 wishes to discover more Reds than any other candi- 
 
8 The 'Advancing Hour, 
 
 date and to make more noise about it; prosecuting 
 attorneys, legislators and judges sing epileptic pa- 
 triotism; and George Bernard Shaw is justified in 
 wondering why anybody stays in America with a 
 free country only seven days away. Unhappy re- 
 sults are inevitable. The discontented labor ele- 
 ments become hopeless. This semi-legal lynching, 
 this violent direct action by the predominant classes, 
 inevitably removes whatever lingering respect may 
 still exist for law and for established custom, and 
 we see an increasing tendency towards sporadic vio- 
 lence and silly paper plots ; so that we create what 
 at first was the fright of a dream. Thus the propa- 
 ganda of six years, first against Germans, then 
 against communists, in taking away intelligence 
 from the public becomes the cause of that kind of 
 violence that is easy to see and to condemn. The 
 silent acceptance of this drugging by our responsi- 
 ble men creates a condition where they have more 
 reason to be afraid of defending our traditional 
 legal and political safeguards, because at any mo- 
 ment a Red idiot or collection of idiots may blow 
 .something up. 
 
 The situation being so unpromising how can we 
 ask our trained citizen to lift his voice? Shall he 
 endanger his money-earning power, the peace of 
 his relatives, his own good name in a contest so un- 
 promising? Is it not useless, suicidal, to be openly 
 
The Storm Cellar 9 
 
 rational about industrial contests in the present 
 times? I look back over my personal experiences 
 in these recent years with some sadness and with 
 some amusement. In the fall of 1914 I was losing 
 readers and credit by criticizing Germany. In 
 1917 I was branded as a defeatist for favoring the 
 Stockholm Conference and for believing that a de- 
 feat of Germany, not carried too far, would leave 
 her less dangerous than she would be if crushed, 
 humiliated and demoralized. In 191 8 I questioned 
 some of the German atrocities, because I feared the 
 remote results of our extravagant propaganda, and 
 one earnest patriot who heard me speak in Roches- 
 ter reported my speech to the Secret Service and I 
 have no doubt it is in Senator Lodge's dossier 
 against me. Some other patriot sent in the equally 
 damaging opinion that I annoyed the French gov- 
 ernment in 1 9 17 by writing that the French peasant 
 then desired a settlement by universal understand- 
 ing rather than by force. One becomes a stage vil- 
 lain easily when the public is crazy. In 1919 the 
 mania modified its form and because I believed 
 Bolshevism could be ended only by peace, prosper- 
 ity and contact, there were plenty of people to be- 
 lieve the charge fomented by Lodge, that I was an 
 employee of the Moscow government. Before at- 
 tempting to say why I think there is an obligation 
 on the powerful, a noblesse oblige to stand out 
 
10 The Advancing Hour 
 
 against the mob's blood-lust that the leaders have 
 created, I ought in candor to admit that my own 
 reason for refusing to be reduced to subjection is 
 much less ethical than it is mere unwillingness to 
 be bored. A life spent in sharing these successive 
 spasms might be full of material comfort and of the 
 prestige of being proper, but it would be an ennui 
 so intense that more patience than mine would be 
 required to manage the daily dullness. My sym- 
 pathy is absolute, however, for two classes of the 
 acquiescent. One class is composed of those who 
 are so placed that if they do not conform they will 
 see their families in genuine distress. The other is 
 composed of those who have read our newspapers 
 and drunk the propaganda for years with no facili- 
 ties for getting at facts, so that they have come to 
 see all the devils and dangers they are told to see, 
 like a child reading Red Riding Hood. It is to 
 neither of these classes that I appeal, but to men 
 who have not lost the power to think and who also 
 are so placed that they might be honest without los- 
 ing the ability to feed and educate their young. 
 
 For such men there is no cause to which they 
 could dedicate themselves so worthily as the cause 
 of seeking roads away from Prussianism. Great 
 nations did not fight this war to make the world 
 safe for conformity. Conformity means many ad- 
 vantages, but when Thomas Jefferson wrote his own 
 
The Storm Cellar 11 
 
 epitaph he disdained to put on it any external hon- 
 ors. He did not mention that he had been Secre- 
 tary of State, Vice President or President of the 
 United States. He told only that he had written 
 two documents in favor of human liberty and had 
 founded an institution for the higher learning. 
 
 When Daniel Webster picked out the thing that 
 above all others he would leave to his posterity it 
 was a spirit to be remembered now. He is speak- 
 ing of the right of full and free discussion. He 
 says : "It is not to be drawn into controversy. It 
 is as undoubted as the right of breathing the air and 
 walking on the earth. Belonging to private life as 
 a right, it belongs to public life as a duty. This 
 high constitutional privilege I shall defend and ex- 
 ercise in all places in time of war, in time of peace, 
 and at all times. Living, I will assert it; dying, I 
 will assert it; and should I leave no other inheri- 
 tance to hiy children I will leave them the inheri- 
 tance of free principles and the example of a manly, 
 independent and constitutional defense of them." 
 I wish I could remember who it was that warned 
 the House of Commons against taking from the rat- 
 tlesnake the rattle by which he gives warning of his 
 approach, and leaving the sting with which he kills. 
 In suppressing opinion we take away the rattle. 
 In failing to put into practice new institutions 
 needed by the time we leave the sting. I inquire 
 
12 The Advancing Hour 
 
 only if a man has fighting blood in that part of him 
 which dwells among ideas. If so, shall he not give 
 battle for those conceptions of freedom handed 
 down to us in the noble English tradition and car- 
 ried along by the great names in our own history? 
 Let us remember how Washington stood against a 
 public propagandized by seven years of war when 
 he refused to take sides in a later dispute between 
 England and France ; how Lincoln was one of only 
 two men to vote right in the Illinois legislature on a 
 bill that touched the most impassioned issue of that 
 day. Is there among us in America none of that 
 pride that makes famous Englishmen dissent from 
 the enraged majority no matter how hot the issue? 
 In a time like this to be free means for a while to 
 be misunderstood. Why not? Is the intellectual 
 life to be all flabby, with no rugged stretches? Is 
 hardihood to exist only in the body? Let us hear 
 the drum music of our own convictions. The ulti- 
 mate call just now is to spirit. What can a man do 
 better than to refuse to sell his integrity for a mean 
 quiescence? 
 
CHAPTER II 
 
 THE BLOCKADE OF THOUGHT 
 
 "Men fear thought as they fear nothing else on 
 earth." Bertrand Russell. 
 
 "In a democracy, institutions are worth no more 
 than the public opinion that controls them." 
 
 Montesquieu. 
 
 AS I do not believe we can face, purely and 
 without fear, the new world, until we real- 
 ize how false are many of the premises on 
 which we base our decisions, I ask the reader 
 to go with me through certain personal experiences 
 in the gathering of facts. I shall not guess, but tell 
 only what I individually know. A large per- 
 centage of average men and women desire the truth, 
 and would be willing to follow it, but if a 
 trained journalist, with access to sources of inside 
 information, has to be on his guard constantly 
 against misleading data, what chance has the aver- 
 age reader? 
 
 It happened that when the war broke out, in 1914, 
 I was in England ; and what, in my memory, re- 
 mains most vivid, is a little group of men at the 
 
 13 
 
14 The Advancing Hour 
 
 Liberal Club, the night before it became entirply 
 certain that England would enter. These men 
 were students of social welfare. They were fa- 
 miliar with diplomatic history. They were among 
 the self-contained, whom it is difficult to stampede. 
 It is the sadness of their manners that I remember. 
 They knew how destructive is modern war to mor- 
 als and to intellect. There was no need to join in 
 denouncing Germany. Others would fully accom- 
 plish that. These men dwelt rather on the con- 
 tributions of Germany ; on the close votes by which 
 for years the Socialists had failed to shake the 
 despotic system; on the difficulties put in the way 
 of reform by the Anglo-Russian-French entente ; on 
 the rising standard of living for German workmen!, 
 despite poor soil, scant waterways, inability to en- 
 joy the proceeds of African and Asiatic labor, as 
 British workmen can. We recalled the Moroccan 
 history as a breach of faith on the part of France 
 at Germany's expense, and we trusted neither side 
 to make good use of victory. We heard of resig- 
 nations from the British cabinet, some by men who 
 believed England should not enter, some by men 
 who, passing no judgment, were unwilling to take 
 part in the endless falsities of war. For my part I 
 felt on that night certain truths that I have felt until 
 now. These principles are sufficiently unpopular 
 to free me from suspicion of boasting. They were 
 
The Blockade of Thought 15 
 
 written almost unbrokenly, week by week, in the 
 press; so that I cannot be accused of wisdom after 
 the fact. Some of the guiding points, as they stood 
 out in August, 1914, were these: 
 
 ( 1 ) The German enterprise of domination must 
 be stopped. As I expect for some years to be com- 
 batting the effects of the propaganda that Germans 
 (or Russians) are Huns, I rejoice in the frequency 
 with which my name appeared on the special black- 
 list of the Staats-Zeitung and the Fatherland, the 
 Fatherland going so far as to credit me with deriv- 
 ing from "a respectable Jewish family by the name 
 of Habgut." 
 
 (2) Disillusion for Germany, absence of victory, 
 would be a better cure for Prussianism than would 
 an overwhelming victory for the Entente. I ar- 
 dently favored the Stockholm Conference. I 
 agreed with Lord Lansdowne about the conse- 
 quences of "the knockout blow." I believed in a 
 carefully determined plebiscite, even in Alsace- 
 Lorraine, said so, and thereby got into disfavor. 
 Later on I did not like the language used in the 
 fourteen points about the size of the new Poland, a 
 view that proved particularly unpopular, as ex- 
 pressed by me in the press. Realizing Wilson's 
 endless difficulties, and the majestic triumphs that 
 with better support might have been his, I believe 
 his thought was truest and also most expressive of 
 
16 The Advancing Hour 
 
 himself when he stood for his carefully considered 
 expression "peace without victory." In short, I was 
 a "defeatist." In 1917 I expressed to one of Eng- 
 land's most eminent men of letters the view that a 
 defeat of Germany would cure her more effectually 
 than a crushing, whereupon he burst into a rage so 
 distressing that I retreated. "Oh," he cried, "you 
 are very careful about what is for the welfare of 
 Germany I What about us? What about the sons 
 we have lost? What . . . ." 
 
 (3) Next, in this list of principles held in 1914, 
 and held now, was that for a man to change his 
 opinions as soon as he is compelled to take his stand 
 in war, is shameful. Be it said of these intellectual 
 Englishmen of August, 19 14, they have not shed 
 their convictions. Although none of them were 
 young, some went into the war, and nevertheless 
 remained just. They could even fight without tak- 
 ing the opium of falsehood. Sir John Simon, a 
 leader among the forces of reason, in the dark days 
 of the spring of 1917, said that as a moment had 
 come when only physical force could resist Ger- 
 many's conquest he felt driven to resign his seat in 
 the House of Commons and, in spite of his age and 
 habits of life, to ask to be assigned to the army. An- 
 other member of the House of Commons, Josiah 
 Wedgwood, international and universal in his sym- 
 pathies, a bold dissenter always against popular 
 
The Blockade of Thought 17 
 
 folly, now a grandfather, volunteered immediately, 
 fought in Antwerp, fought in a tank in Flanders, 
 was badly wounded at Gallipoli, was sent by Mr. 
 Balfour to see Lenin and report on the situation, was 
 recalled from Vladivostok because his advice ca- 
 bled from there was contrary to the fixed inten- 
 tions of the Government, went smilingly back to 
 his seat in the House to make trouble for the smug, 
 and finally, wearying of the cowardice of liberalism, 
 joined the labor party, becoming particularly active 
 in the parliamentary fight against the hypocritical, 
 greedy, and ignorant interference in Russia. Of 
 such men is derived the glory of the British charac- 
 ter. Of General Smuts I need not speak. I will 
 but tell one thing not known: that in 1917 he said 
 to Lord Milner: "In the South African war you 
 kept us fighting a year longer than was necessary, 
 because we did not know your terms. Don't make 
 the same mistake on a larger scale with Germany." 
 No doubt those Englishmen who, like Ramsay 
 MacDonald, in 19 14 opposed the entry of England 
 into the war, paid a price in public standing, and 
 I think their judgment was inferior to that of Smuts 
 and Cecil ; but truth is multiform, and they were a 
 thousand times less wrong, and more courageous, 
 than the Northclififes, Churchills and Morning 
 Posts, who have poisoned the victory. The type 
 that is beyond criticism, a beacon for moral war, is 
 
18 The 'Advancing Hour 
 
 the type that in August of 1914 saw the need of 
 fighting, but in 1919 equally saw the need of for- 
 giving; that took part in the resistance, and fol- 
 lowed it with that great adventure, faith. 
 
 When I left England, the German armies were 
 approaching Liege and Namur. The ship on 
 which I crossed carried many German-Americans. 
 Their talk about the war was friendly, but full of 
 error. They knew enough not to imagine, as we 
 imagined then, that the Belgian forts might hold; 
 but in their lurid confidence they believed London 
 would be unsafe within a month. They talked, with 
 eloquence, of the power of discipline ; they had no 
 conception of the dangers of overtraining. When 
 I reached America, I found my countrymen almost 
 completely ignorant, but better oriented in their 
 ignorance than they became in the days of the 
 American Defense Society and the Sisson docu- 
 ments. 
 
 In 1915 I went back again to England, Ireland, 
 and France. In Queenstown I looked over' the 
 faces of the Lusitania's dead, seeking one of my 
 dearest friends, but in the horror of it I could see 
 no reason for plunging deeper into hatred. In 
 France I speedily learned to take less interest in 
 the facile stories of German propaganda and more 
 interest in the methods of propaganda that I saw 
 immediately in front of me, For example : once I 
 
The Blockade of Thought 19 
 
 was on a certain hill in France when a few scattered 
 shots led us to go to a village the commander of 
 which had not been warned that any correspondents 
 were coming. The Captain in charge of us showed 
 us that practically the only damage done to the town 
 had been done to the hospital and its immediate 
 vicinity. As I always try to do, when seeking news, 
 I got away from my keepers and wandered about 
 alone. By good luck I met the French officer com- 
 manding the town. "Tell me," I inquired, "is it 
 true that the Germans shot up the hospital on pur- 
 pose?" "Certainly," he replied. "Why not? We 
 had a battery behind it." Which was not in the 
 propaganda arrangements. 
 
 Mr. L. is an extremely intimate friend of mine, 
 and a most exact reporter. The following fact I 
 have from him. He was abroad on official business, 
 when the Captain of a British destroyer told him 
 that a submarine had surrendered to his ship. He 
 had the crew come on his ship, and then: "I ordered 
 them to be taken below and thrown one by one into 
 the furnace," he said. 
 
 We had been talking, my friend and I, of the ac- 
 cepted rule, in gathering evidence of German atroci- 
 ties, that you can take as true what a man says 
 against his army or himself. Of course, neither of 
 us believed this British Captain. He was making a 
 sensation, as a large minority of men do who have 
 
20 The Advancing Hour 
 
 been in exciting situations. Most people are like 
 the correspondent of an American newspaper, with 
 whom I spent several days, when conditions hap- 
 pened to be distressingly quiet, so that it was a sub- 
 ject for jokes. As always, however, our automobile 
 had to go fast when it was within reach of the Ger- 
 man guns. This was the only fact the correspondent 
 had to go on. We rode back to Paris together. The 
 nearer we got to the city the more useful my com- 
 panion's memory became. Before we arrived he 
 declared that in all his war experiences he had not 
 had quite the sense of peril he had known that week; 
 and the readers of his newspaper got the benefit of 
 his intensity. Even in ordinary times those who 
 seek the truth are few, the majority welcoming alle- 
 gations that fortify them in their desires. 
 
 I went back to France in 1917. Nobody doubts 
 that Monsieur Clemenceau, an extraordinarily able 
 individual, had much to do not only with winning 
 the war but also with the extremely different work 
 of deciding what kind of a moral universe was to be 
 handed to us to live in as a result of the victory. 
 I never saw the Tiger but once. It happened thus: 
 
 There were in France, in 1917, a number of jour- 
 nalists who were wearied and ashamed of the news 
 that went from Europe to the United States. They 
 formed an organization for two purposes: (i) To 
 try to induce American newspapers to send more 
 
The Blockade of Thought 21 
 
 serious correspondents abroad. (2) To endeavor, 
 once the quality of the correspondents was im- 
 proved, to take all possible steps to weaken the 
 blockade against thought, and to acquire permission 
 from the French and American censorships to send, 
 not stereotyped and standardized propaganda, but 
 the natural variety of views from the standpoint of 
 a group of responsible observers. These men in- 
 cluded such writers as John Bass, Will Irwin, and 
 Herbert Corey. They sympathized with the censor- 
 ship when it was merely endeavoring to stop sensa- 
 tional and improper news "beats" or "scare stories," 
 which a correspondent with a due sense of his obli- 
 gations would not endeavor to send anyway, and 
 many of them were frankly ashamed of the kind of 
 men representing many conspicuous newspapers, 
 although not less ashamed of the anesthetic nature 
 of the news conveyed by all propaganda depart- 
 ments including our own. 
 
 I was made President of this organization and as 
 my first duty told to see M. Clemencea"u, who had 
 jUst become Premier, and deliver an address and a 
 request. I was instructed to describe the make-up 
 of the organization and its spirit, and to add that 
 the men composing it had every reason tb congratu- 
 late themselves, as journalists, on the advent of M. 
 Clemenceau, since his campaign against his prede- 
 cessors in power had been largely an attack on the 
 
22 The Advancing Hour 
 
 censorsfiip. The newspapers had practically all 
 said that M. Clemenceau intended to put an imme- 
 diate end to the political side of the censorship. 
 I therefore turned up in his office. He was seventy- 
 five at the time. He came across the floor, looking 
 like a hearty man of sixty and walking like an active 
 man of forty, and then sat back at his desk to listen. 
 I made my speech. The explanatory and polite 
 introduction went smoothly. When I came to the 
 expectation that the political censorship would be 
 removed or seriously modified he broke in : "Every- 
 thing will be as before. There will be no change 
 whatever. Why should there be?" 
 
 I recited the announcements in the newspapers: 
 "Well," he said, "you are a newspaper man your- 
 self. You know how to take such things." 
 
 All my answer was there, in the change from the 
 man out of power to the man in power, but as I had 
 completely failed in the definite object of my mis- 
 sion, I thought I might at least obtain a banality 
 for our organization and the public, so I said : 
 
 "I am sorry we misunderstood your position. We 
 are anxious to say something to the United States 
 about your attitude toward printing the truth. May 
 1 say at least that you agree that a self-governing 
 nation will fight better if it is allowed to know the 
 essential facts than if it is kept in ignorance?" 
 
 "Yes," he said. "You may say that," and with 
 
The Blockade of Thought 23 
 
 the harmless cargo of a generalization, expressed in 
 words not to be acted on, I returned to report. 
 
 A little while later M. Clemenceau gave to the 
 Paris correspondent of the Manchester Guardian a 
 few hours in which to pack his things and get out 
 of France. No reason was given, but his persistent 
 publication of inside information about treaties and 
 negotiations was generally accepted as the reason. 
 M. Clemenceau was by no means alone in thinking 
 that the Guardian should be as far as possible inter- 
 fered with in its mission of telling the truth in a 
 large and instructive way. That paper is never sen- 
 sational, never unpatriotic, never indiscreet. It 
 represents the liberal mind in a form that would 
 enable liberalism to live, by meeting the problems 
 of the present age. It is the one daily paper that 
 I cannot do without, in whatever country I may be, 
 partly on account of its sound and illuminating 
 opinions but even more on account of its news, 
 which far outweighs in significance the news in any 
 other paper. I emphasize all this because, in order 
 to mark the degree to which mental freedom is dis- 
 tasteful to the war-and-power mind, it is important 
 to distinguish between extreme radicalism and sane 
 liberalism. If Clemenceau had merely held down 
 peace-at-any-price, internationalist-minded publica- 
 tions, it would have been a different story. If the 
 British Government, the most liberal of all fighting 
 
24 The Advancing Hour 
 
 governments, had merely forbidden the foreign cir- 
 culation, during the war, of publications like the 
 Nation and the Cambridge Magazine, and im- 
 prisoned men as uncompromisingly profound and 
 honest as Bertrand Russell, it would have been an- 
 other exercise of power, that might perhaps have 
 been justified on the ground of reasonable coher- 
 ence in a crisis; but the issue shifts when we see, 
 after the war, the British secretly instigating the 
 Esthonians to imprison an academically-trained cor- 
 respondent of the Guardian, because he came from 
 Soviet Russia and might tell something; or when 
 we see Mr. Lloyd George putting out an official 
 denial that he ever heard of Mr. Bullitt. "There is 
 no mounting to power," said Bacon, "except by 
 crooked stairs." Much of the falsity of govern- 
 ments during and immediately after the war is due 
 to fear, but much also to the lust for personal power. 
 
 Once, talking to a foreign statesman, I said that 
 the Guardian seemed to me to show what journalism 
 ought to be. 
 
 "But do you find that it represents British opin- 
 ion?" he asked. 
 
 "It represents the permanently best in British 
 opinion," I replied. "From other publications I 
 can get the fleeting mob-mind. The more impor- 
 tant thing is to get from a newspaper the facts as 
 truthfully as may be." 
 
The Blockade of Thought 25 
 
 As England is politically the freest great power 
 in the world, I will recall a few other examples of 
 the shamelessness with which truth is put aside in 
 war-time, whether by the government, the press, or 
 the public. 
 
 David Lloyd George has done much, very much, 
 for liberalism and human freedom, yet what will 
 history say of the ruthless mendacity with which he 
 handled the issue of Kerenski and the Stockholm 
 conference? Then the future of the world was at 
 stake, but the truth could not be trusted. It was not 
 enough to refuse to allow laboring men to meet and 
 consider. It was necessary to falsify the wishes of 
 Kerenski. The British Government was very gen- 
 tle with the Czar. I happened to be at the British 
 front in France when the first Russian revolution 
 broke, in March, 1917. It was natural that officers 
 should be alarmed by a great political change in 
 war-time. It was only when I got back to England 
 that I began to be discouraged by having it borne 
 in on me that the wilf to get on top of the antagonist 
 was more deeply rooted than the will to gain free- 
 dom for the world. I well remember what a long 
 breath I drew when I heard Josiah Wedgwood say: 
 "I care less how the war against Germany goes now, 
 for the Russian revolution assures an advance in 
 freedom to the world." Wedgwood's statement 
 about Germany was, of course, only the exaggera- 
 
26 The Advancing Hour 
 
 tion of a generous nature in the flush of enthusiasm, 
 but the ardor with which he received the turn 
 against despotism in a country of nearly 200 millions 
 has never ceased. With too many people, even in 
 England, it ceased as soon as it seemed to threaten, 
 first the military situation and second the property 
 security of the world. In parliament Mr. Churchill 
 charged Col. Wedgwood with encouraging a class 
 war. Col. Wedgwood replied that it was the inter- 
 ventionists who were encouraging the class war, but 
 if there must be such a war his mind was clear about 
 the side on which he should fight. That gallant 
 gentleman's desertion of the Liberal Party for the 
 Labor Party cannot be imitated by men of good will 
 and enlightenment in this country, because we have 
 as yet no strong and representative radical third 
 party. 
 
 From England, with her superb political rec- 
 ord, let us take a few more illustrations of war's 
 poison. Among the most detestable propaganda- 
 lies of all the war was the charge that the Bol- 
 sheviks aimed to lower the moral position of 
 women ; the so-called nationalization of women. At 
 one time it was natural for simple and angry minds 
 to believe this tale. Did not every one of us have 
 acquaintances who in August, 1914, had personally 
 seen the Russian army passing through Scotland or 
 England? Did any of us lack a friend who had 
 
The Blockade of Thought 27 
 
 received a letter from Germany, all optimism with- 
 in, with "we are starving" written underneath the 
 stamp ? What overwhelming evidence there was of 
 the cutting off of the Belgian boys' hands, and of 
 the factory for making grease of human bodies! 
 
 Lord Robert Cecil is one of my heroes, and yet 
 he said there was reason to believe the story about 
 the German factory for making grease out of hu- 
 man bodies. Here is the history of that story. Von 
 Bissing once said to a very distinguished American, 
 a good friend of mine: "Everything I have done 
 has made the Belgians angry, but I have thought of 
 something at last that I believe will please them." 
 He described the rotting horses, especially difficult 
 to bury in winter, and his plan for getting rid of the 
 bodies and even rendering them useful. 
 
 Another acquaintance of mine was with the Ger- 
 man army when this factory was in operation but 
 before the news of it had reached the Entente press. 
 A General said to him, and to the other journalists 
 with him : "You are welcome to tell all you have 
 seen, except that I would rather you should not 
 mention the Kadaver factory. If you do, the Brit- 
 ish are sure to say we use human corpses there." \ 
 
 Not that I should have blamed the Germans if 
 they had taken that step, but my opinion on that 
 subject is neither here nor there. The Northcliffe 
 press started the story and proved it by quotations 
 
28 The Advancing Hour 
 
 from the German newspapers, who with singular 
 naivete told about the Kadaver factory with no em- 
 barrassment. Immediately Englishmen who knew 
 German pointed out that Kadaver meant in Ger- 
 man the body of an animal, never meaning a human 
 body except in the one case of dissection. "I wish," 
 said one of Northcliflfe's men to me with a laugh, 
 "that the word 'leichnam' or 'leiche' had been used." 
 But the Northcliffe papers printed German fac- 
 similes that few of their readers understood and 
 doubtless left on the general public the impression 
 that they had told the truth. 
 
 Perhaps here I ought to say that even the amazing 
 percentage of mendacity that is produced in such 
 times as these is frequently done purely in the serv- 
 ice of virtue. 
 
 It was not to me, but to an intimate friend, that 
 an old lady, caught in falsehood about having her- 
 self seen the hands of Belgian boys cut off by Ger- 
 man order, replied : "Yes, it is a fact that I did not 
 see the deed myself. The Duchesse de Sceauins- 
 ceau, however, who is the soul of honor, saw it. If 
 I had written my American friends that the 
 Duchesse saw it, they, not knowing her, might not 
 believe it; but as I knew she could never tell an 
 untruth, I gave the right impression by saying I saw 
 the act myself." Much of the evidence with which 
 the war reeked was based on motives as high, and 
 
The Blockade of Thought 29 
 
 so will be based much of the presentation against 
 labor in the most respectable circles in the days 
 through which we are to liye. 
 
 A friend of mine, an officer, was in Russia at the 
 time of the revolution of November. One day some 
 time later he was listening to an account of Bol- 
 shevik atrocities from an eye-witness of them. One 
 incident was that two nurses had had both arms 
 cut off, and when help arrived they were standing 
 weeping and telling about what had happened. My 
 friend expressed surprise that a person could stand 
 for six hours with both arms cut off, and ventured 
 the opinion that if not dead the nurses would be at 
 least unconscious. The narrator's answer was pa- 
 triotic. "I see," he said, "that you are not a friend 
 of Russia." 
 
 A man who occupied successfully a high position 
 in the American government said to me: "I was 
 part of the lie-factory myself. Of course we acted 
 for the best of reasons." 
 
 What happened to Hus, Bruno, Socrates, Savona- 
 rola, Joan of Arc, and Jesus Christ? Also, why did 
 it happen? Were not all the reasons admirable? 
 
 My impulse to write first about morasses of false- 
 hood is more than an interest in the workings of the 
 human brain. The fantastic tricks with which we 
 weigh evidence has a direct personal importance 
 for those of us who only on a foundation cleared of 
 
30 The Advancing Hour 
 
 hypocrisy can build a faith that is assured ; a faith 
 whose requirement is not deception but the unbend- 
 ing will to see. The great battle to-day throughout 
 the world is betweenjhree general groups of men. 
 We call them extremists, conservatives, liberals ; or 
 theorists, reactionaries, moderates ; but, whatever the 
 names, they are three real types. Often it looks as 
 if those of the liberal group are to be pushed aside 
 or forced into one of the two great armies. If that 
 be so, then must I be pushed to the left; for to go 
 to the right would be to abandon the flag. Better 
 numberless mistakes than ffear; better stumble than 
 never climb; better any fate than surrender. But 
 before we liberals allow ourselves to be driven by 
 follies of the standpatters into the ranks of the ex- 
 treme left, we should make eloquent our belief in 
 ordered progress, and endeavor that it may be actual 
 progress. If I sketch hypocrisy, fear, greed, as I 
 have observed those master-forces, it is that opti- 
 mism may rest on the open mind. Fiat justitia, mat 
 caelum; but the answer comes, if justice is done we 
 shall be nearer heaven; and to do justice we must 
 not be afraid of thought. Although Americans on 
 certain subjects think admirably, they dislike to ex- 
 amine foundations. The time is coming when the 
 foundations must be examined : when they must be 
 altered. The industrial revolution is with us. The 
 only question is in what manner it will be con- 
 
The Blockade of Thought 31 
 
 ducted, and by whom. The world's attention has 
 shifted to the laboring majority, and no cruel clos- . 
 ing of the property ranks can hold off change. With 
 the standpatters rests the choice between painless 
 evolution and evolution by shock. I cling to my 
 hope in their intelligence, but the hope is none too 
 sure : it is rather will and determined faith. On the 
 liberals also our reliance is not too strong, for so 
 few of them are genuine and resourceful. The la- 
 boring masses, knowing sweat and anxiety, smile 
 scornfully at reform by hypocrites, or at reform by 
 cowards. The lazy and violent among them, in 
 these days of concentrated machinery and industrial 
 centers, can be held in check only by intelligent 
 labor itself. Intelligent labor will cooperate with 
 a liberalism that understands what has been settled 
 and what has been fought out. Assuredly it will 
 not cooperate with capitalists who imagine that 
 collective bargaining is a matter that can still be 
 argued. Assuredly it will not trust a combination 
 that uses beggarly doles, in so-called profit-sharing 
 and pensions, as feeble breast-works to resist the 
 right of men to organize, when it is itself a most 
 complex organization devised by innumerable 
 trained minds. 
 
 Let us here give an example of the closing of the 
 ranks where no immediate threat to property was 
 concerned; only a general shaking of an idea of 
 
32 The Advancing Hour 
 
 crime and punishment. Select the case of Tom Os- 
 borne. People will accept a true and reasonable 
 idea if it is merely in a book, even if it is in the New 
 Testament. It is only taking a spiritual idea seri- 
 ously, attempting to live it, that infuriates them. 
 Mr. Osborne made no over-violent demand on 
 moral faith. His record at Sing Sing he was glad 
 to have tested not by hope but by the results as they 
 appeared actually on the books. Yet what limit- 
 less, unclean lies were concocted to fight him with. 
 "Blessed are ye when men shall persecute ye." I 
 went up to this heroic figure one day, when the 
 calumnies against him were at their height, and 
 said : "Well, Mr. Osborne, it is not much fun try- 
 ing to practice a little Christianity on week days." 
 
 "And," he answered, "the text, if interpreted rea- 
 sonably, is so simple. 'Resist not evil.' What does 
 it mean? Certainly not that we are to acquiesce in 
 evil. It means that the way to remove it is not to 
 go at it with violence. The true method is to plant 
 wholesome growths, by which the harmful ones may 
 be driven out." 
 
 When Tom Osborne served his term in prison, in 
 order justly to know, a modern saga was enacted 
 before us. Here was no hypocrisy. Here was a 
 man. He could not stand against the angry herd. 
 He was compelled, for his virtue alone, to leave 
 Sing Sing. And when he enlisted in the regular 
 
The Blockade of Thought 83 
 
 navy, in order to carry on his work, the attacks of 
 the stand-pat wolves knew no cease, and his resig- 
 nation was not long delayed. 
 
 I now choose an illustration of a different type. 
 Probably as we look over the desolation of some of 
 the belligerents in the great war, and the disintegra- 
 tion and debts even of the victors, there will be 
 found few who will deny the thesis that modern 
 war is unprofitable even to the victors. Such was 
 the thesis of Norman Angell's famous book. What 
 gave to the author his semi-criminal reputation was 
 perhaps less the theme of the book than what seemed 
 to many to be legible between the lines ; that as war 
 could not possibly pay it would not be waged. 
 Many patriots, in England and America, dislike 
 Treitschke and all other extreme militarist philos- 
 ophy much less than they do this book. "The Great 
 Illusion" has meant much to the youth of the world, 
 through its spirit, and much to leading liberals 
 through its extraordinary powers of analysis and 
 historic illustration. It is one of the most contribu- 
 tive books of our time: one of those volumes that, 
 with better luck, might have helped us avoid the 
 world-war. It has been translated into German, 
 French, Italian, Russian, Chinese, Japanese, Span- 
 ish, Dutch, Danish, Swedish, and several languages 
 of the Indian Empire. It has been a text book for 
 the intellectually fearless among the world's youth. 
 
34 The Advancing Hour 
 
 yet to the well-dressed, red-blooded denizens of this 
 world, Norman Angell's name stands for some kind 
 of weak sentiment. I was lunching, in 19 17, with 
 two of the most distinguished statesmen in the 
 world, one of them a rising hope of enlightened 
 minds. When the course of talk permitted, I said: 
 "I think you English make a mistake in confusing 
 Norman Angell with mere theoretical pacifists. 
 You are refusing him a passport to go back to 
 America, and yet he has done more than any other 
 Englishman to make it possible for America to en- 
 ter the war on your side. He is showing to the 
 thinking element, which includes some of the gov- 
 erning element, how we can enter the war on prin- 
 ciples consistent with our American ideals. You 
 have noticed, of course, that a speech by the Presi- 
 dent last June spoke of this war as the last in which 
 we could remain isolated. That paragraph was ex- 
 actly in Angell's expression. It is an entering 
 wedge of the utmost importance. And yet you now 
 keep him away from us." 
 
 What was their answer? "That may be true, but 
 he has made some very foolish statements." 
 
 The "statements" were headlines in the news- 
 papers. 
 
 Where distinct opposition to enlistment can be 
 traced, persecution comes more within the limits of 
 that falsity to ideals of freedom which the very act 
 
The Blockade of Thought 35 
 
 of war makes necessary. The British were fairly 
 tolerant with Bertrand Russell. At first they mere- 
 ly refused to give him a passport, that he might 
 lecture at Harvard University. That is not sur- 
 prising, for Kerenski was not allowed to present 
 his case (which included opposition to interven- 
 tion) in America, though the opinion-factory in 
 favor of intervention and blockade was not only 
 allowed but subsidized. Many were arrested or 
 deported for radical propaganda, but none, so far 
 as I know, for reactionary propaganda. In Rus- 
 sell's case his inability to carry his intellectual poison 
 by word of mouth across the Atlantic, to corrupt 
 our idealistic land, was of minor importance, be- 
 cause his books were not forbidden; and for many 
 years, in our country as in Britain, those compre- 
 hensive, searching, and calm exposures of what is, 
 with brilliant suggestions of what should be, will 
 continue to do their undermining work. To me it 
 is a certain satisfaction that when Mr. Russell kept 
 on expounding the truth, he was absolutely impris- 
 oned. It gives a medieval thoroughness to the story. 
 Perhaps Mr. Russell presents the moral problem of 
 our age with more grasp than any other living essay- 
 ist. Unmistakably his essays tend to stififen the fiber 
 and develop the higher nature. That his arrest be- 
 came necessary, therefore, is to the comic sense de- 
 licious. However we are to credit England with 
 
36 The Advancing Hour 
 
 his return, after his imprisonment, to Cambridge 
 University. 
 
 During the war there was one year, 191 8, that I 
 spent in America, endeavoring in the columns of 
 Leslie's Weekly to see what I could do to establish 
 common ground with business men, and otherwise 
 busying myself, part of the time in a small town, 
 where my gardener belonged to a sect that is pacifist 
 as an article of faith. He was far beyond military 
 age, but he was suspected of corrupting the young, 
 so he kept rather quiet. Once, tempted by an ir- 
 reverent remark of my own, he ventured on a ques- 
 tion: 
 
 "Suppose Tolstoy had been alive in this war," he 
 asked, "what position would he have taken?" 
 
 "That is easy," I replied. "He would have been 
 a conscientious objector. They would have gotten 
 him unless his social and intellectual standing had 
 protected him." 
 
 The old gardener hesitated. "How about Jesus 
 Christ?" he inquired. 
 
 I am afraid I smiled. "You do not expect people 
 to take the Sermon on the Mount seriously in prac- 
 tical affairs, I hope." 
 
 One of my more radical friends, whose mind I 
 have seen at work from the time, over twenty years 
 ago, when he was the most vivid reporter in New 
 York, down to his present more evangelic stage, is 
 
The Blockade of Thought 37 
 
 Lincoln Steffens, another man who was driven away 
 from the liberals because of what he deemed their 
 powerlessness and the steadfastness of the stand- 
 patriots, patrioteers, or whatever name is loved by 
 those who sleeplessly guard the trough. Referring 
 to one of my own many little skirmishes with this 
 group, Steffens wrote : "We shall have no quarrel 
 on revolutions. I have seen some. I am against 
 them, as I am against war and all the other unneces- 
 sary inconveniences of this life. I do not any more 
 directly oppose them, however. My theory is that 
 they will occur again and again until we learn to 
 deal indirectly, but scientifically, with the causes of 
 them. And my further thought is that, if we, the 
 governing class, will not so manhandle the forces 
 which make for evil, the governed class will. And 
 when the mob tackles its own problem, it will act 
 in its own spirit and its own rough way, regardless 
 of the canons of our good taste. In other words, if 
 you are for evolution, show us evolution. I can't 
 see any evolutionists at work. Your own experience 
 is in point. The U. S. Senate does not want the 
 class war, but it is forcing liberals to abandon lib- 
 eralism and take sides either with the reactionaries 
 or with Labor and the radicals. You have tried to 
 stand between. The Senate won't let you. And the 
 Bolsheviks won't let you. It is a literal case of both 
 ends against the middle." I wrote Steffens further 
 
38 The Advancing tlour 
 
 explaining that I wished there was a reform party 
 in America broad enough to hold him, certain care- 
 ful reformers, whom I selected as the type of sane 
 radicals, and myself. He replied that he did not 
 think that as a fact a party could be formed that 
 was broad enough to include these forces. 
 
 Before our liberals can make even a partial an- 
 swer to men like Stefifens, or indeed to men of the 
 school of Lenin or Karl Marx, we must clear the 
 decks by treating the follies of our thought as piti- 
 lessly as they can be treated by any socialist or anar- 
 chist. We must not say to them that the evils they 
 cry against do not exist. We must demonstrate that 
 a surer cure exists, slower, but with no patent- 
 medicine quicksands of haste and false promise. 
 
CHAPTER III 
 
 WHAT THE ISSUES ARE 
 A. NATIONALISM 
 
 "These unspeakably stupid and contemptible local 
 antipathies are inherited by civilized men from that 
 far-off time when the clan system prevailed over the 
 face of the earth, and the hand of every clan was 
 raised against its neighbors. They are pale and 
 evanescent survivals from the universal primitive 
 warfare, and the sooner they die out from human 
 society, the better for every one." 
 
 John Fiske. 
 
 THERE are of course before us many minor 
 issues, which arise and disappear. There 
 are two great issues which will be predom- 
 inant for a long time. Our attitude on these two 
 great issues determines whether we belong among 
 the revolutionaries or "radicals," among the lib- 
 erals or among the conservatives. These issues are, 
 first, the relations that ought to exist between dif- 
 ferent classes, and second, the relations that ought 
 to exist between different nations. In the class issue 
 the radicals are the socialists, the liberals are those 
 who seek the purification and supplementing of the 
 
 39 
 
40 The 'ASvandng Hour 
 
 system of private property, and the conservatives are 
 those who want to retain the present feudal system 
 in industry and property. In relations between the 
 nations the radicals are those who believe in com- 
 plete internationalism, or in lack of any government, 
 like the philosophic anarchists, the liberals are those 
 who believe in national differences and feelings but 
 in close cooperation among the nations and in great 
 tolerance toward different methods of growth, and 
 the conservatives are those who use patriotism as an 
 expression of parochial distrust and those also who 
 want to impose our ideals by force on others. In 
 general the conservatives in industry belong to the 
 second of the two classes of conservatives in foreign 
 affairs. To the first class of conservatives in for- 
 eign affairs, the parochials, you find belonging many 
 who in domestic matters are liberals, and this ap- 
 plies especially to people who live in the west and 
 have for a long time given lively attention to domes- 
 tic problems but know nothing whatever about 
 international matters and therefore view them with 
 rustic distrust. Senator Borah and Senator Johnson 
 are examples of these. Of the second class of con- 
 servatives in foreign affairs an example are those 
 who would take satisfaction in introducing "order" 
 into Mexico and incidentally absorbing her most 
 valuable properties, and to this class belong the 
 majority of those who find complete satisfaction in 
 
What the Issues Are 41 
 
 the system by which one man, or a group of igno- 
 rant stockholders, dispose completely of the des- 
 tinies of all the men and women who work in a 
 factory. General Wood seems to be an example. 
 As this book deals with the question of what is prog- 
 ress to-day it has to do mainly with these two dif- 
 ferent but psychologically related sets of questions. 
 It is to be hoped that the issues of our political cam- 
 paigns will be centered more and more on them. 
 The foreign group of questions, finding its center in 
 the Peace Treaty and the League of Nations, cannot 
 be solved automatically. It can have the most fa- 
 vorable outcome only if the minds of the voters are 
 kept steadily on international affairs. An absolute 
 essential of progressive thinking along this line lies 
 in better news service and in a lessening of the dead- 
 ening propaganda of the governments that have 
 been exercising censorships for several years. The 
 industrial question is sure to be kept sharply before 
 us. In that question what we need to pray for is an 
 open mind, lack of fear, and an unselfish spirit. 
 
 The make-believe issues of our meaningless party 
 divisions do harm and obstruct the attention given 
 to the real issues. Let me give as an illustration the 
 conduct of the majority leader in the United States 
 Senate at a moment in the world's history when 
 nothing less was involved than the life of European 
 civilization. Most of us believe in party govern- 
 
'42 The ^Advancing Hour 
 
 ment, but there is great danger in partisan littleness. 
 No one will pretend that President Wilson has been 
 tactful with the Republicans, but he has been crea- 
 tive and devoted, and those who have lowered their 
 standard of world-relations in order either to pun- 
 ish him or to maintain their own power have com- 
 mitted a crime much worse than those on the statute 
 books. Before the President took up the leadership 
 of the League of Nations work Senator Lodge ex- 
 pressed himself with fervor in support of it. On 
 May 26, 1916, at Washington, under the auspices of 
 the League to Enforce Peace, he said: 
 
 "It was a year ago that in delivering the Chan- 
 cellor's address at Union College I made an argu- 
 ment on this theory: that if we were to promote 
 international peace at the close of the present terri- 
 ble war, if we were to restore international law as 
 it must be restored, we must find some way in which 
 the united forces of the nations could be put behind 
 the cause of peace and law. I said then that my 
 hearers might think I was picturing a Utopia, but 
 it is in the search for Utopias that great discoveries 
 have been made. 'Not failure, but low aim is the 
 crime.' This league certainly has the highest of all 
 aims for the benefit of humanity, and because the 
 pathway is sown with difficulties is no reason that 
 we should turn from it. It is the vision of a per- 
 haps impossible perfection which has led humanity 
 
What the Issues Are 43 
 
 across the centuries. If our aspirations are for that 
 which is great and beautiful and good and benefi- 
 cent to humanity, even when we do not achieve our 
 end, even if the results are little, we can at least 
 remember Arnold's lines : 
 
 'Charge again, then, and be dumb. 
 Let the victors, when they come. 
 When the forts of folly fall, 
 Find your body at the wall.' " 
 
 Comparing the tone then with much of the Sena- 
 tor's language after partisanship was introduced 
 into the question shows how much the ideal is low- 
 ered in the heat of party politics. Senator Lodge's 
 manner of talking about our responsibilities abroad 
 underwent a complete change of emphasis. He no 
 longer asked us to be generous and fearless, in a 
 wholly necessary enterprise to save the world from 
 destruction. He said: "The hearts of the vast ma- 
 jority of mankind would beat on strongly and with- 
 out any quickening if the League were to perish 
 altogether." He began to sneer at such things, to 
 talk about being an American and nothing but an 
 American, in the cheap vein of pseudo-patriotism, 
 until one would suppose that the vast credit of being 
 born in the United States was enough to free a per- 
 son from the exercise of any other virtue. By this 
 kind of vain and obstructive patriotism Gilbert's 
 lines are inevitably brought to mind: 
 
44 The Advancing Hour 
 
 "For he himself has said it! 
 And it's greatly to his credit, 
 That he is an Englishman! 
 That he is an Englishman ! 
 For he might have been a Rooshun, 
 A French, or Turk, or Prooshun, 
 Or perhaps Italian, 
 Or perhaps Italian. 
 But in spite of all temptations 
 To belong to other nations, 
 He remains an Englishman!" 
 
 Lodge's version of it is this: "An American I 
 was born, an American I have remained all my life. 
 I can never be anything else but American. * * * 
 I have never had but one allegiance^I cannot 
 divide it now. I have loved but one flag and I can- 
 not share that devotion and give affection to the 
 mongrel banner invented for a League. * * * 
 National I must remain . . ." 
 
 The perils of internationalism are nothing com- 
 pared to the perils of this . kind of nationalism. 
 With class-narrowness it forms our gravest menace, 
 and the danger it presents is greater than is offered 
 by the class-conflict, since a highly organized war to 
 the death between classes is far less probable than 
 such a war between the nations. It was false na- 
 tionalism that brought on this war. It is false na- 
 tionalism that will bring on the next war. Our way 
 of treating Mexico or South America is importr..!. 
 
What the Issues Are 45 
 
 in itself, but still more important is the mood it en- 
 courages, the traditions and ideals it creates, for by 
 such moods, traditions, and ideals the next world- 
 war will be created or avoided. Moreover, the 
 class-conflict, however regrettable in some of its 
 forms, is a struggle toward industrial justice, and 
 therefore has its great creative role iin history; 
 whereas the nationalism of distrust offers us nothing 
 but barbarism. There is an Americanism that has 
 its meaning, but this is not it. 
 
 The two preceding chapters have hinted that 
 some of the obstacles to fair understanding between 
 nations are artificially built up. The fear that we 
 have of hearing both sides of important questions is 
 one of the most extraordinary attributes of man. 
 One would suppose, for example, that when the 
 great war was ended our statesmen and leaders gen- 
 erally would have welcomed all the historical 
 knowledge obtainable, including documents show- 
 ing the points of view of the various elements in 
 Germany. A normal desire to get the attitude of 
 General Ludendorff did credit to the newspaper 
 readers of this country, and his account of the war 
 as he saw it was successfully syndicated. Now look 
 at our statesmen. You can find their brand of pa- 
 triotism in the Congressional Record for September 
 28, 1919: 
 
 Mr. Chamberlain: "Can it be that his propa- 
 
46 Tlie 'Advancing Hour 
 
 ganda is to be disseminated in the United States 
 through the instrumentality of a so-called history 
 of the war or story of the war? Are the American 
 people to be educated from the German stand- 
 point and to have the German theory of the rea- 
 son for the war, Germany's innocence in its instiga- 
 tion, its harmless carrying on of the war, through 
 the instrumentality of the story of this man? 
 
 Mr. Lodge: Is it proposed to publish serially or 
 in any other way such a thing as that? 
 
 Mr. Chamberlain: Absolutely. If the Senator 
 will observe some of the newspapers he will find 
 that they are promising now to publish in the 
 near future the so-called LudendorfT story of the 
 war, 
 
 Mr. Lodge: I trust it will not be done. 
 
 Mr. Chamberlain: I am just expressing that 
 hope, and I am glad to have the Senator join with 
 me. . . . 
 
 "Mr. President, America has over 200,000 casual- 
 ties as a result of the war. Not only are her hos- 
 pitals filled with boys who have been maimed by 
 the cruel processes of German warfare, but the 
 asylums as well are filled in some instances with 
 young men who were shell-shocked or otherwise dis- 
 abled by the system of warfare waged under Luden- 
 dorfif's direction. The American people have 
 learned who are the authors of this war. They know 
 
What the Issues Are 47 
 
 it was the settled plan of the militarists of Germany 
 to become involved in it and to wage it. They know 
 that it was their purpose in the last analysis to make 
 America assist in the payment for the war, if cur- 
 rent and contemporaneous history is to be believed. 
 Notwithstanding that belief and knowledge, are 
 we to have this friend of the reportorial system of 
 Europe introduce his methods into this country and 
 slyly instill into the American people not only that 
 Germany was innocent of instituting the war but 
 that the German methods were kindly and its pur- 
 poses lofty? 
 
 "I for one, Mr. President, hope that the news- 
 papers of the country, and I am glad to say that 
 practically all of them were patriotic and loyal in 
 the war, will without any action upon the part of 
 Congress, but simply inspired by the same motives 
 of patriotism which animated them during the war, 
 decline absolutely to print this story of the war by 
 the man who was the reputed military leader and 
 who is so largely responsible for German cruelty 
 and brutality. 
 
 "I call attention of the Congress to this matter, 
 Mr. President, in the hope that, if this story is to 
 be printed, there may be some public expression 
 about the author of this so-called history of the war, 
 so that people may be warned in advance to read 
 it with caution as a part of the system of German 
 
48 The Advancing Hour 
 
 propaganda, deliberately planned to poison the 
 minds of the American people, and of the fathers 
 and mothers, wives and sweethearts of our heroic 
 dead." 
 
 Mr. Chamberlain explained that he knew little 
 about Ludendorfif himself, but that he had read in 
 "Current Opinion" that he was a bad man. Now 
 Mr. Chamberlain as Governor of Oregon had a 
 progressive record. He represents perfectly the 
 well-meaning parochial mind afraid of the un- 
 known, afraid even to have the American people 
 know what the German militaristic standpoint 
 really was. In his opinion it would be far safer to 
 protect our people from such soul-destroying knowl- 
 edge and simply tell them in words of one syllable 
 what their conclusions ought to be. 
 
 The liberal attitude toward foreign affairs must 
 be aggressively maintained, if liberalism is to do 
 its work, and one of its outstanding principles will 
 be that full knowledge of other peoples must be 
 encouraged. Instead of dividing nations into our 
 friends and our enemies we should put all possible 
 emphasis on sympathetic comprehension of all. No 
 one sentence is more misused than the one about 
 entangling alliance in Washington's Farewell Ad- 
 dress. Entangling in what? Washington was 
 talking about pressing realities, not about anything 
 that happened a century earlier or might happen 
 
What the Issues Are 49 
 
 a century later. He had had great difficulty in 
 keeping his countrymen from getting into a mean- 
 ingless second war with England merely as a result 
 of lingering hostility to that country and lingering 
 partisanship for France. He was talking to a weak 
 nation that was not considering going into any 
 league of nations, but was in danger of being 
 dragged into a fight for control between the two 
 dominant nations of Europe. He was facing the 
 spirit Senator Lodge expresses to-day when he de- 
 claims "we owe no debt to any one except to 
 France." Moreover this little nation was absolutely 
 removed from all the concerns of Europe, and we 
 do small honor to Washington's mind to suppose he 
 would have taken no account of steam, the tele- 
 graph, the wireless, modern trade, the change from 
 a little group of colonists in a wilderness to a most 
 powerful nation that had just emerged from par- 
 ticipation in a world-war, and was considering 
 whether it would participate in an attempt at pre- 
 venting another. A far closer analogy to our own 
 problem was presented to Washington when he 
 took part in the controversy over the constitution, 
 or as it was then often called, the treaty between 
 the thirteen states. The arguments brought forward 
 to show that a combination among the states would 
 mean danger, oppression and disaster were ridicu- 
 lously like those brought against the League of Na- 
 
50 The Advancing Hour 
 
 tions by its opponents in the Senate and the press. 
 Mr. Charles P. Rowland has brought together some 
 of these similarities in a way that is at once amusing 
 and instructive. Here are examples: 
 
 In the New York Convention of 1788 a speaker 
 objected to union "because 1 think it is morally cer- 
 tain that this new Government will be administered 
 by the wealthy." In Massachusetts Mr. Singletary 
 said: "These lawyers and men of learning and 
 monied men, that talk so finely and gloss over mat- 
 ters so smoothly, to make us poor illiterate people 
 swallow down the pill, expect to get into Congress 
 themselves; they expect to be the managers of this 
 Constitution and to get all the power and all the 
 money into their own hands, and then they will 
 swallow up all us little folks, like the great 
 Leviathan, Mr. President, yes, just as the whale 
 swallowed up Jonah." 
 
 In our own day Mr. Borah of Idaho says: "If 
 the Democratic party and the Republican party 
 have passed under the grip and control of the inter- 
 national bankers of New York, who are financing 
 the League to Enforce Peace, and sending out hun- 
 dreds and thousands of speakers and flooding the 
 land with propaganda in favor of the League of 
 Nations — if both parties have passed under their 
 control — there will be another party which will 
 represent the American people." 
 
What the Issues Are 51 
 
 As we now seek scares over control of our inter- 
 ests by the common voice, so Mr. Lowndes of South 
 Carolina said: "The interest of the Northern 
 States would so predominate as to divest us of any 
 pretensions to the title of Republic." Patrick 
 Henry declared : "This government subjects every- 
 thing to the Northern majority. We thus put un- 
 bounded power over our property in hands not hav- 
 ing a common interest with us * * * Sir, this 
 is a picture so horrid, so wretched, so dreadful, that 
 I need no longer dwell upon it." Our own 
 Senator Sherman of Illinois comes along with 
 this: "I regard it as a new sovereign power 
 proposed, assuming to assert dominion over govern- 
 ments and nations, to sit in judgment on the Amer- 
 ican people, and frame new laws to order their 
 lives and seize their property. Its decrees, if effec- 
 tive, bind the United States Government, abrogate 
 its Constitution, and rule our people by laws made 
 in Geneva, Switzerland." The opponents of Wash- 
 ington had their own "Geneva, Switzerland." "Is 
 this, sir," said Mr. Tredwell of New York, "a gov- 
 ernment for freemen? Are we thus to be duped of 
 our liberties? * * * We ought, sir, to consider 
 that we may now give away by a rote what it may 
 cost the dying groans of thousands to recover; that 
 we may now surrender with a little ink what it may 
 cost seas of blood to regain ; the dagger of ambition 
 
52 The Advancing Hour 
 
 is now pointed at the fair bosom of liberty and to 
 deepen and complete the tragedy, we, her sons, are 
 called upon to give the fatal thrust." 
 
 How like Senator Johnson of California: "No 
 group of men sitting in Washington will keep the 
 Treaty out of the campaign. How futile it is for 
 those men to insist that the American flag shall be 
 buried and ask the American people to walk over 
 its grave." 
 
 Related, of course, to "Geneva, Switzerland," is 
 "delegating power." Mr. Smith said in the New 
 York Convention: "Can the liberties of three mil- 
 lions of people be securely trusted in the hands of 
 three men? Is it prudent to commit to so small a 
 number the decision of the great questions which 
 will come before them? Reason revolts at the 
 idea." Mr. Wadsworth of New York now says: 
 "Has the time come when the people of the United 
 States are ready to rely upon the judgment of one 
 man, sitting at the capital of Switzerland, who, by 
 his vote, may pledge support of the people of the 
 United States to an undertaking with which they 
 are utterly unfamiliar?" 
 
 There is the fear of giving more than we receive. 
 Mr. Grayson of Virginia said : "What is the situ- 
 ation of Virginia? She is rich with her resources 
 as compared with those of others. Is it right for a 
 rich nation to consolidate with a poor one? What 
 
What the Issues Are 53 
 
 does she get in return? I can see what she gives up, 
 which is immense. The little states gain in propor- 
 tion as we lose. Every disproportion is against us." 
 The modern equivalent is Senator Reed: "The 
 American people and the American Government 
 have nearly all they can attend to at home without 
 spreading themselves out over the world and trying 
 to take care of all the good Lord's creation." 
 
 The less the orator knows the more eloquent and 
 alarmed his tone, and Washington will soon hint 
 for us a similar difficulty in his time. 
 
 "Ambiguity" has been almost the favorite charge 
 against the League. "If we adopt this Constitu- 
 tion," protested Mr. Williams of New York in 
 1788, "it is impossible, absolutely impossible, to 
 know what we give up, and what we retain." Sena- 
 tor Brandegee of Connecticut calls the treaty "this 
 muddy, murky and muddled document of interna- 
 tional entanglements and embarrassments." 
 
 Mandates and similar bogies had their counter- 
 part in Washington's day. George Mason "appre- 
 hended the possibility of Congress calling in the 
 militia of Georgia to quell disturbances in New 
 Hampshire." In our day Illinois comes out strong 
 to defend us against this danger. One of her sena- 
 tors, Mr. Sherman, says: "Hereafter, if we an- 
 swer the President's call, mothers will but cradle 
 their sons to fill the muster rolls of armies to give 
 
54 The Advancing Hour 
 
 their lives in foreign service. We must spend our 
 substance, it is further insisted, to resurrect and re- 
 deem people stunted by racial fault and vices and 
 schooled for generations in chronic revolts and gen- 
 eral insubordination against the tranquillity of 
 peaceful life." The other Senator from Illinois, 
 Mr. McCormick, is not less careful : "Our young 
 men will go forth to defend cities of which they 
 never heard. In the high places of Asia, the snow 
 will cover the frozen bodies of Americans, perhaps 
 now unborn, and American mothers — little girls of 
 to-day, mayhap, playing in the summer air about 
 the dooryards — ^will mourn their sons fallen in the 
 desert wastes of Syria and Egypt." 
 
 Cannot John Fiske, whom I have quoted at the 
 head of this chapter, be called in to sum up not only 
 the smaller fears and jealousies of that day, but the 
 equally obstructive and blind arguments against 
 world cooperation to-day? 
 
 Now to this problem, so analogous in its psychol- 
 ogy, and truly also in its essence, to our foreign 
 problem of to-day, what was the response of the 
 father of his country? He was by unanimous con- 
 sent president of the Assembly that adopted the 
 Constitution. On August 19, 1797, he wrote to 
 Knox: "I am fully persuaded it is the best that can 
 be obtained at the present moment under such & di- 
 versity of ideas as prevail." On September 24, 
 
What the Issues Are 55 
 
 1787, he wrote to Patrick Henry: "I wish the 
 Constitution, which is offered, had been made more 
 perfect; but I sincerely believe it is the best that 
 could be obtained at this time. And, as a constitu- 
 tional door is opened for amendment hereafter, our 
 adoption of it, under the present circumstances of 
 the Union, is in my opinion desirable." 
 
 He had little respect for the opposition. It ex- 
 isted largely, he thought, "because the importance 
 and sinister views of too many characters will be 
 affected by the change." Of the opponents of the 
 Constitution he said: "The major part of them 
 will, it is to be feared, be governed by sinister and 
 self important motives." Again of the opponents 
 he wrote to Hamilton: "Some of whom, it is said, 
 by overshooting the marks, have lessened their 
 weight. Be this as it may, their assiduity stands un- 
 rivalled." 
 
 Of the objections put forward he wrote to David 
 Stuart: "I have hardly seen one, that was not ad- 
 dressed to the passions of the people, and obviously 
 calculated to alarm their fears." 
 
 To Edmund Randolph he wrote that if he had 
 ever had any belief that amendments before trial 
 could be obtained and result in improvement he 
 had been cured of that belief by the kind of argu- 
 ments put forward. Can we not warm to that state- 
 ment to-day? Washington wrote to John Arm- 
 
56 The Advancing Hour 
 
 strong, April 25, 1788: "That the proposed Con- 
 stitution will admit of amendments is acknowledged 
 by its warmest advocates ; but to make such amend- 
 ments as may be proposed the condition of its adop- 
 tion would, in my opinion, amount to a complete 
 rejection of it. . . . The truth is, men are too 
 apt to be swayed by local prejudices." 
 
 On August 31, 1788, he wrote to Jefiferson: "For 
 myself I was ready to embrace any tolerable com- 
 promise, that was competent to save us from im- 
 pending ruin." 
 
 I should like particularly to ask Americans to 
 translate the following words of Washington to 
 Knox, October, 1787, into terms of to-day: 
 
 "i. Is the Constitution, which is submitted by 
 the Convention, preferable to the government (if it 
 can be called one) under which we now live? 
 
 "2. Is it probable that more confidence would 
 at the time be placed in another Convention, pro- 
 vided the experiment should be tried, thaii was 
 placed in the last one, and is it likely that a better 
 agreement would take place therein? What would 
 be the consequence if these should not happen, or 
 even from the delay, which must inevitably follow 
 such an experiment? Is there not a constitutional 
 door open for alterations or amendments? And is it 
 not likely that real defects will be as readily dis- 
 covered after as before trial? And will not our 
 
What the Issues Are 57 
 
 successors be as ready to apply the remedy as our- 
 selves, if occasion should require it? To think 
 otherwise will, in my judgment, be ascribing more 
 of the amor patrice, jnore wisdom and more virtue 
 to ourselves than I think we deserve." 
 
 What closer parallel could be expected to the 
 reasons put forth by President Wilson, except that 
 President Wilson was less willing to accept com- 
 promise and claimed more excellence, or seemed to, 
 for the Peace Treaty and the League than Washing- 
 ton claimed for the Constitution of the United 
 States ? But I think what was in Mr. Wilson's head, 
 if not in his words, was the same thing that was in 
 Washington's. Mr. Wilson believed the treaty 
 good because it was as good as the powers were 
 likely then to agree to, and because it could be 
 amended : not to be sure as easily as it ought to be 
 amended ; but if it is successful in action one of the 
 early steps will probably be to make amendment 
 easier. 
 
 Woodrow Wilson's insight was deep when it told 
 him that if he could bring about a machinery by 
 which nations should consult, he would be doing 
 the greatest service that any statesman could render. 
 He was right in principle, whatever may be true 
 of method and detail, when he fought against 
 amendments in advance of trial, and against reser- 
 vations, which in practice meant the attempt to give 
 
58 The Advancing Hour 
 
 to the United States a pt)sition of special favor. He 
 was right when he sought to make the League ma- 
 chinery as strong and definite as possible, in order 
 that it might not become a mere Hague tribunal. 
 He was right when he saw in the possibility of an- 
 other world-war the dominant issue of our time, as 
 Washington after the revolution saw the greatest 
 danger in differences among the states. 
 
 Looking at this great question of international 
 cooperation in a broad and competent spirit, there 
 is only one objection of first-class importance that 
 can be made to the point of view I have been sup- 
 porting. It is that the League might, if the machin- 
 ery were not right, become a League of conservation 
 and imperialism, like the Holy Alliance. This is 
 what has been in the minds of the most intelligent 
 among those who have made such a fight against 
 the difficulty of amendment, and against Article X, 
 as they interpret that article. It is a real danger, 
 but it is a danger that can be met in only one way, 
 as the President has fully realized. It can be met 
 only by the election of advanced liberal legislatures 
 and executives. Without that step there can be no 
 safety. Without meeting that responsibility de- 
 mocracy can never be safe. 
 
What the Issues Are 59 
 
 B. THE CLASS CONFLICT 
 
 ''So distribution should undo excess 
 And each man have enough." 
 
 "King Lear." 
 
 "/ do not mean to suggest that the means by which 
 the Russians overthrew first Czardom and then 
 Kerenski are at all the means by which the British 
 will escape from a very different regime. I only 
 say that oil and water will not mix, and that sub- 
 stantial uniformity of class-structure is essential to 
 a League of Commonwealths. If this is so, the 
 social question is the question which above all others 
 demands an answer." 
 
 G. D. H. Cole. 
 
 For the desirable issue of the conflict between the; 
 classes the outlook is much more promising than is 
 the outlook for preventing further conflicts between 
 the nations. This better outlook grows mainly out 
 of the fact that people are interested in the indus- 
 trial question. They are compelled to be interested. 
 It is not something remote, like the next war, but 
 something that they have to deal with in daily 
 business, in daily housekeeping. However unlike 
 in certain habits, the employer and the laborer, 
 the mistress and the maid, speak usually a common 
 language, through which they get a certain amount 
 of information and thought across to one an- 
 other. 
 
60 The Advancing Hour 
 
 The class-conflict has taken a long step in advance 
 recently because of the single fact that it has come 
 to be generally recognized that there is something to 
 fight about. It has now become almost a joke, ex- 
 cept among patriotic and frightened orators, to 
 speak of this as the best of all possible worlds. We 
 know now that it is full of evil that can be and ought 
 to be removed. There are hidebound conservatives 
 left but they are comic figures, and the conflict has 
 been shifted to the best means of bringing about 
 what the overwhelming majority of rational persons 
 know must be brought about. The war put us back- 
 wards, in some respects, in the consideration of this 
 question, but on the whole it greatly put us forward. 
 Bertrand Russell was sent to jail for six months for 
 saying that the American Army at home is accus- 
 tomed to intimidating strikers, but on the other hand 
 more and more of us realize that the army, the legis- 
 latures, and the courts have not been, on the whole, 
 used in an attempt to seek disinterested justice but 
 rather to reassure and protect those who occupy the 
 pleasant positions. The fuller realization of the 
 elements of the situation, by all classes, takes us a 
 good distance on the road toward proper solutions. 
 Those solutions of the social and industrial ques- 
 tions will also not improbably be the only roads to 
 the final satisfactory solution of international ques- 
 tions, since it is extremely probable that the right 
 
What the Issues Are 61 
 
 handling of international relations is impossible for 
 the present type of class governments, whose preju- 
 dices, fears, and imagined interests prevent free 
 thought and free experiment. Although, therefore, 
 of all the questions now confronting liberalism the 
 foreign group is the most menacing, the industrial 
 group in the last analysis offers the final answers. 
 
 Ten and fifteen years ago, in the halcyon days of 
 "muck-raking," the task of the liberal was to shock 
 the complacent bourgeois into a realization that 
 not everything was right with the world. Theodore 
 Roosevelt was the greatest of that reforming group 
 in his ability to reach the popular mind and heart. 
 Intellectually, creatively, expertly the greatest, I 
 think, without question was Mr. Brandeis. It was 
 to a friend of mine that Bill Haywood once said: 
 "Brandeis is the most dangerous man in the United 
 States." If we follow that anecdote back to its 
 origin and meaning we shall find in concrete form 
 the world-wide issue of to-day: which path are we 
 going to take to industrial reform? Haywood's re- 
 mark was made at a time when there was a most 
 difficult situation in the garment-making industry 
 in New York. The conditions of employment in 
 that industry are about as bad as they could be. The 
 work is seasonal, with an extraordinary amount of 
 involuntary unemployment. The labor is shifting 
 and poorly educated. It is just the situation to make 
 
62 The Advancing Hour 
 
 strikes easy and permanent satisfactory solutions 
 difRcult. Mr. Brandeis worked out a plan showing 
 such knowledge of the business, of the needs of capi- 
 tal, and of the psychology of labor that it was on all 
 sides looked upon as an amazing triumph of con- 
 structive thinking. To describe the whole protocol 
 would not fall within the scope of this book, but I 
 may take as an illustration of the complex solution 
 the brilliant method of meeting the old difficulty 
 between the closed and the open shop. There were 
 evils in both open and closed shops. The closed 
 shop was potentially despotic. It could be used as 
 a weapon of coercion even when labor on a specific 
 dispute was wrong. The open-shop was little more 
 than a polite term for the fight against collective 
 bargaining — collective, that is to say, on the labor 
 end. In the preferential union shop union men 
 were to be given the preference in employment, but 
 if at any time the unions failed to furnish the 
 requisite number of suitable men the employer was 
 free to employ non-union men, with this condition, 
 however, that he could not employ them on terms 
 in any respect worse than those won by the unions. 
 A difiference between the whole protocol, of which 
 this idea was a detail, and other innovations by Mr. 
 Brandeis, is that the others, once started, ran inde- 
 pendent of his personality, whereas this agreement 
 suffered greatly when he ceased to be able to help 
 
What the Issues Are 63 
 
 carry it out in practice. But Haywood's comment 
 was just, and might have been made of almost any 
 other of Mr. Brandeis's contributions to our stock 
 of exact ideas about how to usher in the new indus- 
 trial era. What Haywood meant was that Mr. 
 Brandeis was the most dangerous to the I. W. W. 
 He was most dangerous to the philosophy that there 
 is no hope in evolution, and that therefore the eyes 
 of the laboring class must be fixed on revolution. 
 That is the question that we cannot escape. Are 
 we to welcome, to think out with all our power, 
 sound steps, always in the direction of more de- 
 mocracy in industry; or are we to rely on stubborn 
 opposition? Mr. Haywood was putting in personal 
 form the view of the revolutionary agitator. Hay- 
 wood is not afraid of Senator Penrose, Senator 
 Smoot, Senator Lodge, Senator Knox, or of the 
 masters of these men, from Judge Gary down. He, 
 knows that if the tone of the capitalist class is set 
 by such minds, capitalism is doomed. To him the 
 dangerous man is he who can make private capital 
 a satisfactory institution. 
 
 One objection will here be made by thinking peo- 
 ple. An argument will run something like this : "If 
 it is true that extreme radicals see the most per- 
 manent danger to their theories in the success of lib- 
 eralism, why do not they more often oppose liberal 
 measures? Why do they often support them?" 
 
64 The Advancing Hour 
 
 I 
 
 ! 
 
 .The question is a fair one. There is a very la/ge 
 body of extremists who refuse to have anything 
 whatever to do with liberalism or any form of par- 
 liamentarism. Such are the great syndicalist bodies 
 of France, and such is the I. W. W. in America. 
 There has always been a sharp division in the So- 
 cialist party on the question. It was normal for 
 the British Fabian socialists to go into the British 
 Labor Party: in their very name lies the explana*- 
 tion. It is natural, on the other hand, for the Brit- 
 ish Labor Party to refuse the degree of cooperation 
 ofifered to it in elections by the Liberal Party, be- 
 cause it believes that the British Liberal Party is 
 too vague for the times, and that the Labor Party 
 is the real liberal party in relation to the problems 
 of our day. The British Labor Party is the most 
 promising existing political party in the world be- 
 cause in it are found combined the elements that 
 here are scattered: elements like the most progres- 
 sive among those who followed Mr. Roosevelt, the 
 most progressive among those who followed Mr. 
 Wilson, the ablest labor leaders, and the exceptional 
 and constructive individual thinkers. In the United 
 States a constructive liberal is strongly impelled to 
 work outside of party machinery. In England, 
 after decades of preparatory thought and effort, ap- 
 propriate machinery was prepared for him when 
 in 1917 the most active forward thought of the na- 
 
What the Issues Are 65 
 
 tion combined into one party. To explain Hay- 
 wood further, I might put h'ls view like this: If 
 there were a thousand men equal to Mr. Brandeis 
 in the United States, there could be no doubt that 
 we should find methods to introduce industrial de- 
 mocracy without ever giving the apostles of violence 
 a possibility of attaining power. But to over- 
 emphasize genius is unfair. It is the general spirit 
 that is most important, and if we were right in 
 spirit we should develop leaders enough. If busi- 
 ness, the bar, the bench, the clergy, and the 
 universities were led by liberals revolution could 
 have no meaning other than evolution. 
 
 I believe that nobody can be an effective liberal 
 to-day and not sympathize with the objects of labor 
 as conservatively set forth by Mr. Henderson : 
 
 "In the field of national finance the Labour Party 
 stands for a system of taxation regulated not by the 
 interests of possessing and profiteering classes, but 
 by the claims of the professional and housekeeping 
 classes, whose interests are identical with those of 
 the manual workers. We believe that indirect taxa- 
 tion upon commodities should not fall upon any 
 necessity of life, but should be limited to luxuries, 
 especially and principally those which it is socially 
 desirable to extinguish. Direct taxation, we hold, 
 upon large incomes and private fortunes is the 
 method by which the greater part of the necessary 
 
66 The Advancing Hour 
 
 revenue should be raised ; we advocate the retention 
 in some appropriate form of the excess profits tax; 
 and we shall oppose every attempt to place upon 
 the shoulders of the producing classes, the profes- 
 sional classes, and the small traders, the main finan- 
 cial burden of the war. We seek to prevent, by 
 methods of common ownership and of taxation, the 
 accumulation of great fortunes in private hands. 
 Instead of senseless individual extravagances we de- 
 sire to see the wealth of the nation expended for 
 social purposes — for the constant improvement and 
 increase of the nation's enterprises, to make pro- 
 vision for the sick, the aged, and the infirm, to estab- 
 lish a genuine national system of education, to pro- 
 vide the means of public improvements in all 
 directions by which the happiness and health of the 
 people will be ensured." 
 
 That is the spirit of labor that capital must cor- 
 dially cooperate with, if its successful operation is 
 not to be rendered impossible by the followers of 
 Haywood and Lenin. Mr. Henderson wrote while 
 the war was still being waged, but as in the United 
 States the most incredible interferences with liberty 
 have come since the war ended we may well notice 
 the close connection Mr. Henderson traces between 
 the labor program and the right to freedom. He 
 says: 
 
 "The military censorship has developed into a 
 
What the Issues Are 67 
 
 wonderful political engine which enable the au- 
 thorities systematically to control the press. It en- 
 ables the executive not merely to control opinion 
 but to manufacture it. On the one hand it pre- 
 vents free discussion of questions of public policy; 
 on the other it guides the public mind by means 
 of a steady stream of artful suggestion and official 
 'information' manipulated and colored in accord- 
 ance with official views. The seizure of pamphlets, 
 the suppression of newspapers, the attempt to bring 
 under the survey of the censorship every leaflet, 
 pamphlet, and printed sheet dealing however re- 
 motely with questions of war and peace, are only 
 additional illustrations of this dangerous develop- 
 ment by which truth is rationed, political opinion 
 made to order in government factories, and an arti- 
 ficial unity by the simple expedient of denying ex- 
 pression to dissident views. The practical denial 
 of free speech and the right of the public meeting, 
 both by direct prohibition and by the far worse 
 method of permitting meetings to be broken up by 
 organized violence, is another development against 
 which democracy is bound to protest. Still more 
 sinister is the growth of espionage and police in- 
 quisition: the adoption of continental methods of 
 surveillance represents an invasion of private life 
 by the agents of authority which before the war one 
 
68 The Advancing Hour 
 
 would have confidently declared this country would 
 never tolerate." 
 
 In the years ahead of us, in which the respective 
 right of dififerent industrial classes will be, under 
 many disguises, the actual pressing issue, it will 
 be impossible for us to march with any confidence 
 toward the inevitable rtew civilization unless we 
 are allowed to maintain the best British and Amer- 
 ican traditions of free information, free thought, 
 and free speech. But these words are written while 
 the legislature of the Empire State is expelling 
 some of its members for belonging to a party hold- 
 ing opinions with which the majority of the New 
 York legislature does not agree. Six years ago we 
 could not have believed such a thing possible in a 
 so-called free country. * 
 
CHAPTER IV 
 
 WITHOUT A PARTY 
 
 "The masters of the Government of the United 
 States are the combined manufacturers of the 
 United States." 
 
 Woodrow Wilson. 
 
 "The survival in the United States of two parties, 
 two 'machines,' which differ very little in their 
 programs, and which are both made up of ele- 
 ments absolutely heterogeneous." 
 
 Emile Vandervelde. 
 
 IN April of this year one of my most intelli- 
 gent Russian friends asked me what position 
 I expected to take in the approaching cam- 
 paign. "Assuming," I replied, "that the President 
 will not be a candidate there are only two men 
 now in the field whom I could support. Others may 
 come to the front before June, but the principle will 
 remain the same. The man must measure up to the 
 requirements. That is more important than the 
 platform. At present only two such men are promi- 
 nent. If neither of them is nominated, and if no 
 unexpected candidate appears, I shall either vote a 
 third-party ticket, in a general effort to strengthen 
 the left, or remain at home and read a novel." 
 
 69 
 
70 The jidvancing Hotir 
 
 My friend was amazed. "Nobody in Europe," 
 he said, "would understand a speech like that. 
 Parties with us mean too much to be taken in that 
 way." 
 
 "Certainly they do," I replied. "But in this 
 country they do not." 
 
 Of course my statement about staying at home on 
 election day was not literal. There is always some 
 issue. A good deal has happened in America in the 
 two months that have elapsed between that conver- 
 sation and the day, just before the Republican nomi- 
 nation, when I write these particular sentences. 
 Nothing has happened, however, or is likely soon 
 to happen, aflfecting the idea I was explaining to my 
 foreign friend about the relative lack of meaning 
 and lack of responsibility in our parties to-day. 
 
 If Mr. Wilson's statement, put at the head of 
 this chapter, is correct, we shall not be surprised 
 to find that there are no essential living issues divid- 
 ing our two great parties. Certain it is that they 
 are not divided along the lines of the two great 
 groups of contemporary problems, outlined in the 
 last chapter. Therefore for a person who lives in 
 real issues there is in the United States no place 
 politically for him to go with satisfaction to his 
 mind. The parties express little more than the im- 
 pulse of contest. Party spirit exists shorn of prin- 
 ciple, and the excesses of partisanship are thereby 
 
Without a Party 71 
 
 increased, whereas constructive cooperation is de- 
 creased. The grade of mind that is found in office 
 is lower than it would be if great issues divided 
 the parties, as in the days of Hamilton and Jefferson, 
 Webster and Calhoun, Lincoln and Douglas. Even 
 in the days of McKinley and Cleveland we thought 
 we had an issue in the incidence of taxation, al- 
 though it was largely an illusion. We have had to 
 fight, as we saw the opportunity, for general pro- 
 gressiveness of spirit and individual competence, 
 and to prefer men to parties. When, in 1912, in 
 the months preceding the nominations for the presi- 
 dency, Mr. Charles R. Crane supported both Mr. 
 LaFollette and Mr. Wilson he was showing an atti- 
 tude, in view of the actual situation, corresponding 
 to the one I have described as my own in the spring 
 of 1920. 
 
 In that same campaign of 191 2, after the nomina- 
 tions, some important matters were brought to an 
 issue. Later some of them were disposed of. It 
 differed from most other campaigns in that the 
 issues were sharper, and that it therefore did some- 
 thing to clear the air. I have never known a cam- 
 paign, national or local, in which there was for a 
 long time such a ground-swell of ethical enthusiasm. 
 Persons, especially young persons, who had never 
 taken a genuine interest in politics throbbed with 
 enthusiasm. They believed indeed that they were 
 
72 The Advancing Hour 
 
 at Armageddon, battling for the Lord. But this 
 conviction gradually faltered as the campaign went 
 on. The intellectual foundation was too weak. It 
 was impossible to keep up the ethical fervor while 
 remaining on the defensive on the two outstanding 
 issues of the contest. Mr. Wilson, according to his 
 wont, selected what he deemed the most important 
 matters in sight and confined himself to them. The 
 reactionary Republicans behind Taft were shown 
 up in their impotence. The reactionary Democrats, 
 already beaten at Baltimore, found that in Wilson 
 they had a fighter on their hands, and the Bryan 
 Democrats came to realize that a man could be 
 well-trained, exact, and careful and at the same 
 time radical. The real issue was, which was the 
 more forward party, Roosevelt's or Wilson's, and 
 this had to be tested not by hymns but by measures. 
 The Colonel, with all his energy and resourceful- 
 ness, tried various issues, in the attempt to seize the 
 offensive. He believed, with much reason, that if 
 he could once become successfully launched he 
 could start a prairie fire and win. Wilson, how- 
 ever, ignored side issues, stuck to the tariff and the 
 trusts, and thereby kept Roosevelt steadily on the 
 defensive. On the defensive he could not win. As 
 far as I know Mr. McAdoo first used the expres- 
 sion "regulated competition instead of regulated 
 monopoly," but Mr. Brandeis certainly was the one 
 
Without a Party 73 
 
 who worked it out most profoundly in that cam- 
 paign, and Mr. Wilson kept the idea always in the 
 foreground. Personally I was extremely excited 
 about that particular issue, seeing in it the whole 
 question of what path toward industrial democracy 
 the nation would take in the future, and to that 
 excitement I owe the honor of being selected by the 
 Colonel for a place on the black list. I had been 
 writing persistently on that issue throughout the 
 campaign, as editor of Collier's Weekly. When I 
 left that publication, in October, 191 2, the Colonel 
 wrote: "In this campaign the Progressive party 
 has suffered very grave harm through the perpetra- 
 tion of an untruth as to its position on the regula- 
 tion of trusts. This untruth has been disseminated 
 through two channels, the editorial pages of 
 Collier's Weekly and the speeches of Wqodrow 
 Wilson." 
 
 Col. Roosevelt believed in size and trusted to 
 Governmental regulation. I believed, on the other 
 hand, that unless we could save the smaller units 
 we must come to state bureaucracy, and was much 
 influenced in this belief by the ablest arguments 
 put out in that campaign on the trust issue, namely 
 those of Mr. Brandeis. That stirring thinker has 
 never lost sight of the importance of size in mak- 
 ing our industrial system a technical, intellectual, 
 and moral success. The choice between a wasteful 
 
74 The Advancing Hour, 
 
 and oppressive devil-take-the-hindmost point-of- 
 view on the one hand, and on the other a managing 
 bureaucracy, with the individual pigeon-holed, has 
 been a choice he has never been grilling to make. 
 His ideal has been the ideal of our forefathers, in- 
 telligently adapted to the circumstances of our day. 
 Naturally, therefore, some of his solidest and most 
 expert thinking has been in demonstrating the 
 wastefulness that results from big units, notably 
 when size is attained not by successful growth but 
 by the ability to bribe competitors out of existence. 
 His long contest with the New Haven Railroad had 
 many aspects, but two of his principles stand out as 
 of most permanent importance. One was this un- 
 willingness to see inefficiency succeed through the 
 mere purchasing power of volume. The other was 
 a fine old tradition, that the people of a locality 
 should control their own affairs. The New Haven 
 merger was a threat not only to the efficiency of 
 transit in New England but to the political free- 
 dom of New England. Hence Mr. Brandeis's hard 
 fight against that merger. The same philosophy 
 was shown in his. earlier work. In the Boston ele- 
 vated case the idea on which he started to work out 
 his plan was that Boston should retain control of 
 her transportation system. In the practical appli- 
 cation of that principle he put the expert study and 
 the business mind that made the final arrangement 
 
Without a Party 75 
 
 a success. There was the same thought in the now 
 famous gas contract. Mr. Brandeis put through an 
 arrangement by which the gas company was allowed 
 to make a certain rate of profit as the price then 
 stood. The quality, of course, was to remain uni- 
 form, and every time that the price was reduced 
 by a given amount to the consumer the company 
 was permitted to make a higher profit. This 
 ground-idea, that private enterprise should be al- 
 lowed to reap liberal rewards for actual benefits to 
 the community, but that the community should be 
 carefully protected against exploitation, has been 
 an outstanding principle with Mr. Brandeis. The 
 over-simplifying conceptions of socialism have 
 been antipathetic to him, as has their belief in big 
 units and high centralization. 
 
 I think Colonel Roosevelt never understood the 
 importance of the distinction between these two 
 approaches to the trust issue. His temper was sym- 
 pathetic to huge forces and central control. Of 
 the two sides of 'political truth represented by Alex- 
 ander Hamilton and Thomas Jefl'erson, he saw only 
 the Hamilton side, as his depreciations of Jefferson 
 sufficiently attest. Not many Americans even to- 
 day have well-worked-out beliefs about the proper 
 place, in our approaching democracy, of private 
 initiative, central political control, self-government 
 by producers or distributors. This is natural 
 
76 The Advancing Hour 
 
 enough. Our political poetry is still the poetry of 
 the pioneer. Our epic is from the log cabin or 
 the footpath to the White House, from ofRce boy 
 to millionaire. The total indifference to the future, 
 shown by the way in which we controlled our lands, 
 our minerals, our franchises, were our way of re- 
 warding enterprise and vigor. If reaching across 
 the continent to the Pacific Ocean hastily, instead 
 of waiting for a normal growth, was the main de- 
 sire, the rest followed logically. When I was a boy, 
 something grandiose, noble even, seemed to inhere 
 in the very idea of size. The burlesque toast, 
 "Here's to the United States, bordered on the North 
 by the Aurora Borealis," etc., was not an unfair 
 parody. The hostility to the first faint protests of 
 the less fortunate was confident and decisive. If 
 laboring men desired shorter hours, it was to loaf; 
 if more money, it was to drink ; if they sought acts 
 establishing employers' liability, it was to cheat the 
 employer through the workmen's carelessness. If 
 reformers sought to shake the absolute hold of in- 
 dividuals on city water, gas, or traction, they were 
 socialists. If they sought to plan our national land, 
 forest, and mineral policy with an eye to the future, 
 a Joe Cannon could say that posterity might take 
 care of itself. 
 
 Mark Hanna's era marked the climax of this 
 easy defiance by the strong. I well remember the 
 
Without a Party 77. 
 
 charming, bulldog manner in which Hanna took 
 up the defense of unlimited private monopoly in 
 reply to Mr. Bryan's attacks on the trusts. It was 
 a note that can never be sounded quite so fearlessly 
 again. Even Mr. Gary has to watch a little, to 
 catch the favorable moment, in order to get all of 
 the great organs of established privilege on his 
 side. Even he cannot be as gay as Hanna was. 
 
 Surely history will be just to Col. Roosevelt. It 
 will call him the first American of enormous popu- 
 larity and ability to question the modern industrial 
 system. As the pioneer he naturally, from our 
 present point of view, did not go far. He was not 
 a student of economics, and was unable to present 
 the problem of the twentieth century. But he was 
 a moralist, an educated man, a shrewd politician, 
 and a hero. As far as his mind would carry him 
 clearly, he would proceed with enormous vigor and 
 courage. In proclaiming the application of ordi- 
 nary morality to politics and business he did a 
 creative work. He established one of the landmarks 
 of American history. Three generations were 
 stirred by him. Men now very old began to feel 
 the thrill when he was only Civil Service Commis- 
 sioner. Those now in middle life and the begin- 
 nings of old age worked for him or against him in 
 the many splendid contests of his Presidency, and 
 the contests, not so splendid, that he carried on when 
 
78 The Advancing Hour 
 
 out of office. Even those now in the twenties have 
 felt the health of his rushing spirit. History will 
 give serious attention to his record from his yoUth 
 up to 1908. His railroad regulation, his fight to 
 give power to the Interstate Commerce Commis- 
 sion, may look slight to the eyes of 1920, but they 
 were full of meaning when Roosevelt led those 
 movements, and they were education to the coun- 
 try. In other matters, such as the conservation of 
 natural resources, in which he boldly risked his 
 popularity in the West, his views were as advanced 
 as those' prevailing in liberal circles to-day. 
 Around him grouped the earnestness and de- 
 votion of aspiring American manhood. It was 
 all that was needed then. In certain spots, like 
 Massachusetts, Wisconsin and Oregon, various ex- 
 periments in government were going on in advance 
 of the national pace, but Roosevelt, in preparing 
 the nation to venture on the application of ideas, 
 was going as fast as the historic conditions called 
 for. The group that followed him can fairly be 
 called the liberal party of America, and while he 
 was in power that group controlled the strongest 
 of our parties. Perhaps, if he had run again in 
 1908, and won, he would have kept pace with the 
 times. It is hard to say. But that leading the oppo- 
 sition did not help him to formulate liberalism is 
 clear. 
 
Without a Party 79 
 
 At first it seemed as if it might. Mr. Taft, com- 
 panionable and non-contentious — in Dolliver's say- 
 ing, "a large, good-natured body, entirely sur- 
 rounded by men who know exactly what they want" 
 — became an easy victim of the Aldrich, Smoot, 
 Penrose, Lodge ring in the Senate and the Cannon 
 ring in the House. He broke himself hopelessly 
 on the piratic Aldrich bill and the Ballinger mis- 
 adventure; that is to say, on tariff privileges and 
 natural resources privileges. By the winter of 
 1911-12, Mr. Taft had so entirely disappointed the 
 Roosevelt wing of the party that the Colonel de- 
 cided to run again, as he certainly could not have 
 done if Mr. Taft's record had been liberal. I had 
 been a follower of the Colonel, on the whole, for a 
 dozen years, and had become attached to him, as 
 practically all of his followers were attached, by 
 his ardor, courage, charm, and frequent bursts of 
 genius. Therefore when the parting of the ways 
 presented itself to me it was in the nature of a 
 tragedy. There was no danger of my having to 
 leave my party, for I had never had any party. It 
 was a question of changing leaders. It was a ques- 
 tion of deciding whether or not Theodore Roose- 
 velt still represented the forward movement in 
 America. This was in the winter or early spring 
 of 19 1 2, but I had already made up my mind that 
 Wilson would be nominated. It was in the 
 
80 The 'Advancing Hour 
 
 Colonel's home at Oyster Bay, where I was spend- 
 ing the night. 
 
 "Suppose," Mr. Roosevelt said suddenly, "that 
 I am nominated by the Republicans in June, and 
 Wilson by the Democrats; whom will you 
 support?" 
 
 The situation was difficult, but the answer was 
 easy. "If the Republicans take a progressive stand 
 by nominating you, and the Democrats take a pro- 
 gressive stand by nominating Wilson, my decision 
 will be made on the platform, and primarily on 
 those planks which deal with the tariff and the 
 trusts." 
 
 The Colonel was silent. The tariff and the 
 trusts were not his natural fighting ground. He 
 missed the nomination by a hair, bolted, and formed 
 the Progressive or Bull Moose party. There was a 
 fierce contest over these two planks, in which finally 
 the will of George W. Perkins prevailed over the 
 will of the majority of the convention: the trust 
 plank being actually changed after it had been 
 passed by the convention and sent to the press. It 
 was an extraordinary performance, but not isolated 
 in American development. Rather was it typical of 
 the power and audacity of wealth. The same 
 George W. Perkins seized control of the Mitchel 
 campaign of 1917, and allowed nobody to be repre- 
 sented in it except his friends. Probably such 
 
Without a Party 81 
 
 amazing performances will take place as long as 
 our liberal efforts depend merely on individuals. 
 
 Although the campaign of 191 2 brought out, 
 especially from Mr. Brandeis, much profound 
 treatment of the trust question it did not create any 
 real issue between the parties. That question re- 
 mains in solution, waiting for some leader or lead- 
 ers to tie up one party affirmatively with one or 
 more of the various answers to it. 
 
 Political philosophers argue perpetually about 
 the degree to which individuals can influence the 
 course of peoples. There is still a school in which 
 history is treated as if it were little more than a 
 series of battles and biographies. More in the in- 
 tellectual fashion is the .contrasting exaggeration, 
 in which, carried along by the vague ideas of 
 pseudo-science, we treat individual forces as negli- 
 gible, swallowed altogether in the environment. 
 No doubt in the long run it is the more general 
 influences that persist. They reinforce the 
 changes made by individuals or overcome them. 
 But conditions are often uncertain and fluid and 
 therefore within the control of strong men. The 
 public is often like wax, to take and hold a shape 
 given to it by an individual; or like sheep, ready 
 to be led in more than one direction. Conditions 
 control individuals and peoples, but men, some- 
 times few in number, create conditions. Only the 
 
82 The Advancing Hour 
 
 arbitrary insistence on a theory can lead us to deny 
 serious influence to Jesus, Copernicus, Luther, 
 Washington, Rousseau or Watts. Every man who 
 helps so to build that an established civilization re- 
 tains vitality or that a new civilization, or a new ele- 
 ment in life, is made articulate and appealing, is a 
 force in the world's life. To my mind the time 
 has not yet come when the question of the man can, 
 in this country at any rate, be subordinated. The 
 man, in any Presidential election, ought to be the 
 dividing issue now, until the party division takes 
 on a real meaning. 
 
 The Wilson record of constructive legislation 
 from 1913 to 1917 was by far the most fundamental 
 accomplished by any national administration since 
 the civil war. Does this fact mean that the Demo- 
 cratic party is the liberal party of the country, and 
 that a person with ideas of fundamental progress 
 can comfortably find his home there? I may illus- 
 trate the difficulty by an incident that took place in 
 a group of nine men in 191 8, all of whom were 
 unusually independent. We put the question: 
 "Suppose you were compelled to decide now to vote 
 the same ticket for twenty years. Which would you 
 choose?" It was much to my surprise that all ex- 
 cept one chose the Democratic ticket, not on any 
 belief that Wilson or men like him could continue 
 to dominate the party steadily, but along this line: 
 
Without a Party 83 
 
 the Democratic party includes more of the very 
 poor, and it is more complicated by the negro ques- 
 tion in the South and the religious question in the 
 North. These two burdens are heavy. The Repub- 
 lican party is the party of heavy respectability and 
 w^ealth, which is a more unmanageable burden even 
 than those carried by the Democrats. 
 
 This same question came up in the Presidential 
 campaign of 1916, when it was my special duty to 
 argue with the men who had been prominent Bull 
 Moosers in 1912. We got a good many of them, 
 mostly on the proof that Mr. Wilson was more rad- 
 ical than Mr. Hughes, but we lost one of the 
 strongest of them, after several weeks of argument, 
 because he took the opposite view of the difficulties 
 I have just mentioned. He is a good friend of 
 mine; and he and I talked at length off and on 
 through weeks, but the gist of his conclusion was 
 this: "I hope and believe Wilson will be elected. 
 He is much more of a radical than Hughes and 
 much more intelligent. But my decision cannot be 
 made for 1916 alone. There are reasons why I can- 
 not be a free lance like you, but must choose my 
 party now, to work in it for perhaps twenty years. 
 Thousands of young men will be affected by my de- 
 cision. I must ask myself where these young men 
 belong. I do not believe this country can best be 
 conducted by a party containing three elements that 
 
84 The Advancing Hour 
 
 I distrust. I do not like the influence of down-and- 
 outers; I fear the effect that the race situation has 
 on Southern opinion; and I prefer the Protestant 
 conscience to the Catholic influence. Therefore 1 
 vote for Hughes, although preferring Wilson." 
 
 Not being much of a hand at generalizing about 
 the respective merits of Southerners and Northern- 
 ers, Catholics and Protestants, the failures as a class 
 and the successful as a class, I cannot take seriously 
 any of these arguments for any special lasting supe- 
 riority in either of our parties. The party man, of 
 course, if a person of ideals, hopes to do his bit 
 toward drawing the great instrument his way. 
 When I spoke to the President once about these 
 difficulties, he made a real answer, as he always 
 does. He replied that he hoped to see the Demo- 
 cratic party large enough to control any reactionary 
 or irresponsible elements it might have, and he has 
 done a wonderful amount for modern liberalism; 
 but has it affected his party in any important way? 
 
 The two party system has its serious advantages. 
 Through England's modern history up to now it has 
 seemed the best of political machines, and it was 
 the failure of the liberals to show more depth in 
 industrial matters, emphasized by their failure to 
 show nobility and power in the war and the set- 
 tlement, that caused so rapid a growth of the Labor 
 Party. In the United States hitherto two parties 
 
Without a Party 85 
 
 have sufficed. It seems likely, however, that to lead 
 in the establishment of industrial democracy a new 
 party may be required. Germany and France, for 
 example, have required numerous groups to express 
 adequately the various opinions. Habit and tradi- 
 tion in the United States have more resemblance to 
 England than to other countries, and it is at least 
 probable that not more than three parties, possibly 
 not more than two (if one reforms), will become 
 strong enough to figure seriously in Congress. 
 Unless the standpatters prevail mightily, there will 
 not be much danger that non-parliamentary parties 
 like some of the communists will grow strong. 
 Unless these blind holders of power are able to 
 exert pressure until there is an explosion the normal 
 development may be hoped for, and the normal de- 
 velopment will be the creation, by accretion or by- 
 accident, of one party that fairly represents the lib- 
 eral minds trf the country, now divided up, being 
 a minority among the Republicans, the Demo- 
 crats, the Socialists, with a number who have re- 
 mained independent because of the absence of a 
 liberal party. Just what such a party will be like, 
 if it is born, we cannot of course tell with exactness, 
 but I think that before we get through this little 
 book we can pick out the most important steps 
 toward an industrial solution and at least hope that 
 either a new party or just possibly one of the old 
 
86 The 'Advhncing Hour 
 
 parties may develop along those lines. If such a 
 party showed vigor, I for one should feel compelled 
 to join it, thus sacrificing to some extent a dearly- 
 loved personal freedom. The mere inclusion of 
 some Marxian planks, such as the British Labor 
 platform has, would not keep me away, if the im- 
 mediate program and the general direction were 
 right, for if we are to have political health there 
 must be some party to represent social-industrial 
 needs, and theories about remoter outcomes can be 
 left to the cure of experience and the responsibilities 
 of power. I should be forced to join such a party 
 by belief in groping experience; in free, striving 
 effort; by the same logic that led me from the be- 
 ginning to favor a cure of Russian Bolshevism by 
 non-intervention, and the resulting inevitable inter- 
 nal changes, instead of by guns, gas and blockade 
 
CHAPTER V 
 
 FACING BOLSHEVISM : OUR FOLLIES IN RUSSIA 
 "Why, 'tis as easy as lying 
 
 >> 
 ""Hamlet." 
 
 "We suppose that in all modern history there has 
 never been a case of the suppression of the truth so 
 general and so successful as the suppression of the 
 truth about Bolshevism." 
 
 From "The New Statesman," London. 
 
 *) 
 
 "The most fatal . . . errors of men are fre- 
 quently the most excusable . . . They are 
 committed when a strong impetus of right carries 
 them up to a certain point, and a residue of that 
 impetus, drawn froni the contact with human pas- 
 sion and infirmity, pushes them beyond it. They 
 vault into the saddle; they fall on the other side. 
 The instance most commonly present to my mind is 
 the error of England in entering the revolutionary 
 war in 1 793- Slow sometimes to go in, she is slower 
 yet to come out, and if she had then held her hand, 
 the course of the revolution and the fate of Europe 
 would in all likelihood have been widely different. 
 There might have been no Napoleon. There might 
 have been no Sedan." 
 
 Gladstone. 
 
 87 
 
88 The Advancing Hour 
 
 FOR a student of what constitutes news in 
 America, and particularly news in wartime, 
 it would be interesting to find out how many 
 American newspapers printed the letter of the lead- 
 ing political thinker left alive from the old 
 Russia, Prince Kropotkin, written to Georg 
 Brandes on April 28, 1919, and published in 
 I'Humanite on October loth. Kropotkin said: 
 "We are now going through what France lived 
 through during the Jacobin revolution, from Sep- 
 tember, 1792, to July, 1794, with the addition that 
 now there is a social revolution that is seeking its 
 path. 
 
 "The dictatorship method of the Jacobins was 
 false. It was unable to create a stable organization 
 and it was inevitable that it should lead to reaction. 
 But the Jacobins accomplished, nevertheless, in 
 June, 1793, the abolition of feudal rights, which 
 neither the Constituent Assembly nor the Legisla- 
 tive Assembly was able to bring about. Also they 
 proclaimed aloud the political equality of all citi- 
 zens. These were two immense fundamental 
 changes which in the course of the nineteenth cen- 
 tury made the tour of Europe. 
 
 "An analogous fact is now coming into being in 
 Russia. The Bolsheviks are undertaking to intro- 
 duce, by the dictatorship of a fraction of the Social- 
 Democratic party, socialization of land, industry, 
 
Facing Bolshevisin: Our Follies in Russia 89 
 
 and commerce. The change which they are under- 
 taking to bring about is the fundamental principle 
 of Socialism. Unhappily, the method by which 
 they undertake to enforce, in a strongly centralized 
 state, a communism recalling that of Babeuf — 
 which is paralyzing the constructive work of the 
 people — this method renders success absolutely im- 
 possible. It paves the way for a furious, wicked 
 reaction. This reaction is already attempting to or- 
 ganize itself to bring back the old regime, taking 
 advantage of the general exhaustion, caused at fir^st 
 by the war, then by the famine that we are under- 
 going in central Russia, and by the complete 
 disorganization of trade and production, which was 
 inevitable during a revolution as vast as this, 
 brought about by issuing decrees. 
 
 "In the west there is talk of reestablishing 'order' 
 in Russia by an armed intervention of the allies. 
 Well, dear friend, you know how criminal toward 
 all the social progress of Europe was, in my opinion, 
 the attitude of those who sought to disorganize Rus- 
 sia's resisting power; an act which prolonged the 
 war by a year, gave us the German invasion under 
 cover of a treaty, and required rivers of blood to 
 prevent a conquering Germany from crushing 
 Europe under her imperial boot. You well know 
 my feelings about this. Nevertheless I protest with 
 all my ability against every kind of armed interven- 
 
90 The 'Advancing Hour 
 
 tion by the allies in Russian affairs. Such an 
 intervention would cause an access of Russian 
 jingoism. It would bring backa jingo monarchy 
 (there are already signs of it), and take good notice 
 of this, it would cause in the Russian people as a 
 whole a hostile attitude to\yard occidental Europe, 
 an attitude which would have sad consequences. 
 The Americans have already understood this. 
 
 "It is imagined, perhaps, that in supporting 
 Admiral Kolchak and General Denikin, support is 
 being given to the liberal, to the republican element. 
 But that is an error. Whatever may be the personal 
 intentions of these two chieftains those around them 
 have other plans. Inevitably what they would 
 bring us would be a return to monarchy, to reaction, 
 and to further streams of blood. 
 
 ". . . Instead of playing the part that Aus- 
 tria, Prussia, and Russia played toward France in 
 1793, the allies should have done everything possi- 
 ble to help the Russian people out of this terrible 
 situation. . . . It is in building a new future, 
 by the constructive working out of a new life, in 
 spite of everything, that the allies should help us. 
 Without delay, come to the help of our children. 
 Come to help us in the needed constructive work. 
 For this help, send us not diplomats and generals, 
 but bread, tools for production, and organizers, who 
 were so well able to assist the allies during these 
 
Facing Bolshevism: Our Follies in Russia 91 
 
 terrible five years in preventing economic disorgani- 
 zation, and in repelling the barbarous invasion of 
 the Germans." 
 
 In discussing political tendencies and difficulties 
 we can seek a formal simplicity, a consistency of 
 words, or we can endeavor rather to follow the 
 actual working of the human mind, which is far 
 from thinking with the narrower consistency. 
 Russia may seem a long distance from trusts, labor 
 parties, lack of significance in our party divisions. 
 But if you are accustomed to talking with a number 
 of active-minded young men, in college and re- 
 cently out of it, you will not find it so. If you are 
 accustomed to addressing audiences of people who 
 earn their wages from day to day you will not find 
 it so. To the mentally active young, and to ques- 
 tioning labor, Russia is indeed what President 
 Wilson, in that phrase of inspiration, called it. It 
 is the "acid test." It tests our economic standpoint. 
 It tests our political sincerity. It tests the New 
 York Assembly and the Attorney General of the 
 United States. It tests the efficiency of our knowl- 
 edge and of our wisdom. It tests our adequacy to 
 build a new material welfare in Europe. It tests 
 our ability to devise the right remedies for the 
 momentous stirring everjrwhere that we loosely call 
 Bolshevism. We call it Bolshevism, whether it is 
 aimless dissent, tired nervousness, or lucid striving 
 
92 The Advancing Hour 
 
 for equality. The name has come to cover the 
 things of which we are most afraid. We must face 
 the Russian situation or we cannot face the home 
 situation. And this is true everywhere: in Eng- 
 land, Germany, Italy, France, Poland even 
 America. 
 
 One of the most prevalent and tiresome faults of 
 liberals and intellectual radicals is putting em- 
 phasis on the faults that have been made by those 
 in authority, without offering any definite and exact 
 substitutes. There are circumstances in which, how- 
 ever one may wish to avoid the error of censure in 
 excess, the rational policy can have its elementary 
 foundation only by a vivid understanding of the 
 falsity, evil or unsoundness of the present system. 
 This need of complete exposure will occur espe- 
 cially in complex and fluid circumstances, of great 
 importance ; and still more especially if the public 
 mind has been drugged into a wholly unreal con- 
 ception of the facts involved. Such a situation is 
 presented in Russia. If the faults of the big west- 
 ern governments in their treatment of the Commun- 
 ist threat had been such as were entirely unlikely to 
 recur there would be little use in setting down the 
 folly with which frightened capital muddled the 
 Russian situation. It will be years, however, before 
 conditions in Russia receive an unmistakable stamp, 
 and for years, therefore, we shall be deciding and 
 
'Facing Bolshevism: Our Follies in ^Russia 98 
 
 re-deciding the exact degree of hypocrisy, fear, and 
 force on which we are to rely. 
 
 In the early months of 1918 I began to urge on 
 my friends in office, and on others, the belief that 
 the best hope of a solution in Russia lay in the great 
 cooperative associations. Old political divisions 
 had been rendered almost meaningless. People still 
 talked about Kadets and Octobrists and Socialist 
 Revolutionaries, but the only important political 
 divisions were the Bolsheviks, the Czarists, and a 
 miscellaneous group who were neither. New po- 
 litical divisions would have to come with time, and 
 respond to the needs of a new time. Meantime the 
 actual Russian masses were expressing themselves, 
 not politically, but in their daily business. A large 
 part of their necessary production, and a larger 
 part of their necessary distribution, were being car- 
 ried on by institutions that were old, familiar, and 
 persistent through political upheaval. These great 
 cooperative institutions represented, in my opinoin, 
 the actual life of Russia, and I thought that if we 
 could break through political divisions and estab- 
 lish contact with them we might be on the track of 
 doing something. About a year later I went to 
 Denmark, as Minister, mainly because of the belief 
 that I could from Copenhagen get much more light 
 on the Russian problem than I could from the 
 United States. While I was getting ready to sail 
 
94 The Advancing Hour 
 
 Mr. Alexander Berkenheim came to the United 
 States. He brought a letter from Prince 
 Kropotkin to a public-spirited American, who re- 
 ferred Mr. Berkenheim to me. Later history has 
 shown how fully Mr. Berkenheim represented the 
 Russian cooperatives, and the best in Russia. I in- 
 troduced him to powerful political people here and 
 urgently repeated my beliefs about the coopera- 
 tives. 
 
 Russia and the whole world had suffered inde- 
 scribably from an ignorant and meddlesome policy 
 for many sad months before I went to Denmark. 
 It was not long after my return that Paris finally 
 took the first step toward burying its suicidal policy 
 and entered i"nto a contract to trade with Mr. Berk- 
 enheim. Our newspapers, busy about other things, 
 gave such incomplete accounts of this historic trans- 
 action that I give the documents at the end of this 
 chapter. 
 
 As far as I can tell in May, 1920, the step was 
 taken too late. The Communists would have been 
 too weak to oppose the cooperatives up to the late 
 fall of 1 9 19. Now they seem strong enough to 
 "nationalize" them, and the obvious efforts of the 
 Entente to interfere in every guise has strengthened 
 the extremer elements. 
 
 Why was it necessary to go through such incred- 
 ible errors and sufferings? The first symptoms of 
 
Wacmg Bolshevism: Otir Follies in Russia 95 
 
 governmental myopia began with the first revolu- 
 tion, in March, 19 17. I was at the British front 
 at the time. Military men were nervous, naturally, 
 and they could not be expected to feel what an enor- 
 mous part of the effort to make the world safe for 
 democracy had been or should have been, success- 
 ful when one of the two strongest despotisms in the 
 world had been suddenly changed into a self-gov- 
 erning country. When I first went to London, how- 
 ever, and read the official expressions of confidence 
 in the Czar, and sympathy with him, and the cold 
 references to the perfectly orderly undertaking of 
 constitutional government I felt that blight of the 
 official mind which we have all felt so many times 
 in these years of test and disillusion. The Lvov 
 government speedily found itself too conservative to 
 meet the new needs, and Kerenski, as the most rad- 
 ical member of that government, was spontaneously 
 lifted to the first place. Whether he could have 
 weathered the storm had the powers treated him 
 intelligently can never be known, but they did treat 
 him both blindly and dishonestly. He told them 
 that Russia could no longer fight, unless war aims 
 were restated in non-imperialistic form, in such a 
 way that Germany could either accept them, and 
 thus gain nothing from the war except disillusion, 
 or reject them, and thus put Russia in a situation 
 where she could probably be kept in the war. He 
 
96 The Advancing Hour 
 
 favored the Stockholm conference, and because Mr, 
 Arthur Henderson told the truth about Kerenski's 
 views Mr. Lloyd George tried to convince the Brit- 
 ish public that Mr. Henderson was a liar. 
 
 The Bolshevik seizure of power followed. We 
 soon took our part in the misrepresentations that 
 filled the world. The distribution of blame for our 
 part in the tragedy it would not be becoming in me 
 to make. Some of our leading men have a good 
 record regarding Russia, others a reactionary rec- 
 ord, and many have seemed merely at sea or asleep. 
 But I should feel a coward if I did not speak what 
 I think about the conduct of all the governments. 
 
 As to the ultimate effect of the propaganda of 
 atrocities, of which all the nations were guilty, the 
 most effective comment I have seen was that of 
 Norman Angell, in the London Herald, an organ 
 of the Labor Party. Mr. Angell said : 
 
 "Assume, if you will, that all these stories — of the 
 German atrocities during the war, of the Russian 
 atrocities that we are now exploiting — are true, 
 practically every one of them. Nevertheless, we 
 are using them in such a way as to make of them a 
 gross falsehood and to involve injustice, dishonesty, 
 degradation to ourselves, and a perversion of policy 
 for which our country is destined one day to pay a 
 very bitter price. Let the thing be made plain by a 
 very concrete illustration. 
 
FaxAng Bolshevism: Our Follies in Russia 97 
 
 "Here is an atrocity story about whose authentic- 
 ity I will say nothing till I have given it in full: 
 
 " 'In a large provincial town two "bourgeois," 
 vaguely charged with counter-revolution, were 
 seized by local Bolshevik bands, taken into the town 
 square, where thousands of Bolshevik adherents 
 witnessed, not only with no protest but with jeers 
 and execration, the following: The two prisoners 
 were first bound; their tongues were then slowly 
 torn out with pincers ; hot irons were then brought 
 and each living eyeball slowly burned. They were 
 then stripped, and with other hot irons unnamable 
 mutilations were inflicted. A fire was then lit, and 
 what remained of the tortured and quivering, but 
 living, flesh was thrown upon the fire and slowly 
 roasted to death. This crowd of Bolsheviks — some 
 thousands of them — then set up the cry that the 
 wives of these hated bourgeois should be treated in 
 the same fashion. One of them was found. She 
 happened to be pregnant. She was seized, stripped, 
 tied by her feet to the branch of a tree in the square, 
 obscenely mutilated, and then also burned alive. 
 
 " 'What makes the thing particularly damning are 
 two facts. First, that these incredible tortures were 
 committed with the full knowledge of, were wit- 
 nessed indeed by, the local "authorities." Secondly, 
 that the Central Soviet and Lenin himself were 
 made acquainted with what had taken place. The 
 
98 The Advancing Hour 
 
 Bolshevik press published accounts of the incident. 
 And some individual Bolsheviks of the more intel- 
 lectual type were bold enough to ask Lenin to re- 
 ceive a deputation to discuss whether the Central 
 Soviet could not stop the acquiescence of the local 
 Soviet authorities in this sort of thing. Lenin re- 
 plied he was too busy to receive a deputation on 
 such a subject.' , 
 
 "Here, then, is an atrocity, apparently better sub- 
 stantiated than the extremely dubious stories of the 
 very anonymous British officer now being exploited 
 by the 'Times,' the 'Daily Mail,' and the 'Weekly 
 Dispatch.' 
 
 "You will say: A political or social theory which 
 leads men to acts of that kind should be stamped 
 out by the combined force of civilization; a Gov- 
 ernment which can tolerate it should have no recog- 
 nition from civilized men. 
 
 "Well, I do not draw that conclusion from the 
 story of this atrocity. Nor will you, nor would' 
 Lord Northcliffe, when one additional fact is told. 
 The abominations just described took place, not in 
 ^Russia, but in America — in Texas. I have merely 
 described a lynching, which the press of the South- 
 ern States will duplicate for you almost any week 
 in the year, using 'Bolshevik' to describe the 
 Southern White, 'Soviet' the Southern local au- 
 thorities, etc. The details are typical of many 
 
Facing Bolshevism: Our Follies in Russia 99 
 
 lynchings, the facts of which have been carefully 
 verified by the National Association for the Ad- 
 vancement of Colored People. The outrages in the 
 cases I have in mind were committed in the pres- 
 ence of thousands; the local authorities were fully 
 aware of them; the Federal Government was in- 
 formed ; it has again and again refused to intervene, 
 though when it is a question of arresting Labor 
 agitators, any constitutional obstacles to Federal 
 action within individual states is swept away in a 
 twinkling. When, after the East St. Louis pogrom, 
 in which 120 negro men, women, and children were 
 massacred, a delegation of negroes asked to see 
 President Wilson, he was too busy. 
 
 "Those crimes are numbered by hundreds and 
 thousands; have gone on, not in the midst of the 
 passions of war, but in the quiet and security of 
 country towns as ordinary things, almost normal to 
 life in certain of the American States. And they 
 go on against a race that has never risen in rebel- 
 lion; is unarmed, and whose very presence on 
 American soil is testimony, not to any fault of theirs, 
 but to a monstrous crime of the Anglo-Saxon race 
 whose members inflict the torture — the African 
 slave-catching which our forefathers carried out. 
 
 "Is the parallel close enough? 
 
 "Why are we right then in not letting a thing so 
 abominable stand in the way of our friendship with 
 
100 The Advancing Hour 
 
 America? Because the American people are capa- 
 ble of a good deal more than lynching abomina- 
 tions. They show daily, in numberless circum- 
 stances, humanity and generosity, kindliness, and 
 idealism ; and the truth, and our treatment of them, 
 demands that if in justice we condemn the evil we 
 take account also of the good — and remember the 
 evil that is in ourselves. 
 
 "Imagine that we had drifted from commercial 
 jealousy of America into our third war with her. 
 From that moment these people, who, in the South 
 at least, are of our blood, would become, not peo- 
 ple very like ourselves, but merely lynchers. The 
 lynching horrors would rapidly become our normal 
 picture of American society and character. 
 
 "And the picture is utterly false. If side by side 
 with every story of cruelty by a German or Russian 
 we placed first the numberless acts of kindness, hu- 
 manity, and even heroism, which in the past Rus- 
 sians and Germans have done for our people; if by 
 the side of every atrocity of which we accuse them 
 we had to place every atrocity of which they can 
 accuse us or our allies — the severity which marked 
 in the early days the invasion of East Prussia, the 
 conduct of the blacks employed by France, the chil- 
 dren we have killed with our blockades (even after 
 the war was ended), the sort of things our own sol- 
 diers (e.g., Mr. Stephen Graham) calmly relate in 
 
Facing Bolshevism: Our Follies in Russia 101 
 
 their own books — if these things were also told we 
 could not use atrocity stories in the way we do. We 
 should not draw the conclusions that we do. We 
 should see that these abominations, past and pres- 
 ent, are not crimes which we must impute to some 
 special wickedness in Germans, Russians, Ameri- 
 cans, Belgian, French, Catholic Inquisitor, Protes- 
 tant Conqueror, but to evil and the misguided pas- 
 sions common to mankind; to the obscene lusts of 
 violence which, once let loose and placed at the 
 service of myopic tribal instincts, of a perverted 
 nationalism, of race hatred, mob passion, and de- 
 testation of the heretic political or religious, render 
 their victims blind, deaf, hardly conscious. 
 
 "This temper that we are now cultivating may 
 easily be transferred to the conflict of the classes. 
 Those who now fight this exploitation of hate will 
 be blamed for its inevitable results in the class war, 
 and blamed by those who have deliberately culti- 
 vated the passions that will have made those results 
 inevitable. 
 
 "This 'falsification by atrocity' is enveloping the 
 world in hate and fear and the passion of vengeance, 
 destroying all the courageous idealism that should 
 inspire the new time. It is blinding us to the right 
 policy for our country, and is of infinite menace to 
 our national safety and our social welfare." 
 
 War can pay its measureless cost only if the world 
 
102 The Advancing Hour 
 
 is shocked into change of heart. Several years of 
 starvation and semi-starvation in Europe may cre- 
 ate a deep-lying moral revolt against the persistence 
 of outlived sanctions, of decayed beliefs, of which 
 we had been promised that victory should mean 
 their end. The instinctive, cohesive capitalist war 
 against Russia must in the near future be seen in all 
 its starkness. Why, since the autumn of 19 17, has 
 such passion gone to blackening indiscriminately 
 the character of the Bolshevik leaders? I do not 
 myself believe in their doctrines, but why do we 
 need an orgy of misrepresentation? The violence 
 is not inferior to that which led us to depict all 
 Germany as Hun. We enjoy being cruel to our 
 enemies of the moment, but the cruellest of all im- 
 pulses is fear, and we seem to fear that if the de- 
 bates were conducted honestly on our side the com- 
 munist lure might seduce our masses. We do not 
 care to realize that if we cannot win against com- 
 munism honestly we cannot win at all. I believe 
 we could win honestly because I believe extreme 
 communism, especially communism by force, is un- 
 sound. 
 
 The Sisson documents were, in their total history, 
 certainly not less disgraceful than the manifestos of 
 the German professors. History will dismiss them 
 in a line without serious comment, except by special 
 students of war morals. In a treatise by some fu- 
 
Facing Bolshevism: Our Follies in Russia 103 
 
 ture investigator on fictions of the world-war, they 
 might hold a distinguished place- This future ex- 
 cavator of ideas will look back with at least the 
 pleasure of irony on the fact that those cheap for- 
 geries were sent over the United States as propa- 
 ganda, supported by the name of a historian in high 
 standing and a professor of Russian in a great uni- 
 versity. If the British newspapers refused to print 
 them, it was not so much because of superior morals 
 as because many of the same documents had been 
 printed in France and discredited many months be- 
 fore. 
 
 At the time of their appearance, if you wished 
 to damn a group, you called it pro-German ; so these 
 documents proceeded to produce an inhumanly 
 complete dossier, which dossier seemed to have been 
 carefully prepared by the Bolshevik leaders, and 
 reduced to writing, without a flaw in the evidence, 
 to furnish complete demonstration of their venality 
 and their subservience to Germany. It was before 
 General von Hoffman said that Foch might think 
 himself the conqueror of Germany if he liked, but 
 that the real victor over her was Lenin. It was be- 
 fore Ludendorff's memoirs, in spite of his satisfac- 
 tion over Brest-Litovsk, unwittingly confirmed 
 Hoffman's view of the part Bolshevik thought 
 played in the crumbling of German disci- 
 pline. The anti-Bolshevik propagandists, at the 
 
104 The iddvancing Hour 
 
 time of the Sisson publication, required something 
 intense Lenin's reported saying, "I made the Rus- 
 sian revolution with German gold, and I shall make 
 the German revolution with Russian gold," may be 
 apocryphal or true; but in any case, that point of 
 view would not have been strong enough. So we 
 made what we required. 
 
 Evidence is strong that, if the Entente had been 
 willing to express democratic war-aims during the 
 preliminaries to Brest-Litovsk, the Germans would 
 have rejected the terms and the Soviets would have 
 cooperated with the Entente. The situation in this 
 respect was similar to the situation at the time that 
 Kerenski, knowing of the secret treaties, so plead- 
 ingly sought from the Entente such a revision of 
 war aims as might have led either to peace or to a 
 lining-up of the Russian proletarian and peasant 
 consciences on the side of the Entente. The red- 
 blooded elements in the Entente countries would 
 have none of either of these mollycoddle proposals. 
 They preferred to lead Europe to where she stands 
 now. Had it been only the real faults of Bolshev- 
 ism that stirred us — dictatorship, despotic bureau- 
 cracy, theories simplified beyond life — I do not 
 think gross falsehood would have been required. 
 The governments of the world were combined 
 against one wearied and demoralized government. 
 They furnished soldiers against it until their people 
 
Facing Bolshevism: Our Follies in Russia 105 
 
 told them that they would not stand for such per- 
 sonal inconvenience as sending soldiers; thereafter 
 they furnished guns, tanks, poison gas and news- 
 paper stories. They put on the blockade, which fell 
 last of all on the army. Sometimes it seemed they 
 would have been willing to starve every woman and 
 child in Russia rather than allow a communist des- 
 potism to take its chances with its own population. 
 Of course, the intervention and blockade were 
 cloaked in proclamations about atrocities, but does 
 there exist one sane being blind enough to pretend 
 that if there had been a de facto government, equally 
 despotic and equally repressive, but conservative, 
 the world would have coalesced with such excite- 
 ment to put it down, with no declaration of war and 
 no submission of the question to peoples or even to 
 parliaments? The question answers itself. It was 
 a class war, and to deck it up in moral principles is 
 the greatest of all the hypocrisies that corroded our 
 victory. Nor is there any more honesty in the ex- 
 cuse that it was a war of defense, in the plain sense 
 of those words, for the willingness of the Bolsheviki 
 to stop fighting external enemies if they could be 
 left to their task of organization at home was over- 
 whelmingly proved for those who were willing to 
 believe. 
 
 The final excuse was "standing by our friends." 
 We did not have to stand by Kerenski or any of our 
 
106 The Advancing Hour 
 
 friends except those who wished to intervene; nor 
 did we count among our friends the millions whose 
 sons and brothers had been thrown recklessly against 
 death machines until the peaceful soul of the vast 
 peasant-country cried aloud for peace and land as 
 against all the tinsel of the empire seekers, the so- 
 called leaders of parties, the vendors of heroic 
 words. 
 
 No wonder old Kropotkin, who disliked Bolshev- 
 ism, sided nevertheless with it against outside sav- 
 agery. No wonder the most distinguished writers 
 in France spoke in accents of horror. No wonder 
 that Henderson, when he put the horrible cruelty 
 and hypocrisy of the Russian policy fairly before a 
 British electorate, was sent triumphantly to parlia- 
 ment. No wonder that Lloyd George spoke of the 
 inhumanity and the egregious folly of that policy, 
 always except when he needed the blood-lust in elec- 
 tions or in retaining power, and took the lead in 
 raising the blockade when he could control his coun- 
 try and his allies. For nearly two years all the 
 machinery of life was bent to one end : it was better 
 that a million innocents should starve than that a 
 communistic experiment should be allowed to pro- 
 ceed more rapidly to its inevitable collapse or modi- 
 fication. 
 
 To a man I trust I explained my belief that Bol- 
 shevism was a war-phenomenon, not a peace- 
 
Facing Bolshevism: Our Follies in Russia 107 
 
 phenomenon ; that if we had treated it in a neutral 
 spirit, or even in the friendly spirit we showed to 
 the government of the Czar, it could not have lasted 
 a fraction of the time that it lasted in arms against 
 the world. I quoted this conversation that I had in 
 19 1 8 with an economic thinker: 
 
 I: "Suppose you were able to dictate the way 
 we should treat Lenin, what would your policy be?" 
 
 He: "I would give him everything he wanted. 
 It is the only way to end him." 
 
 Of course this thinker meant that discontent is 
 cured by intercourse and responsibility. The man 
 to whom I repeated the conversation neither ac- 
 cepted nor denied my contentions, but showed that 
 he had something in the back of his head. So I 
 said: "Men of your philosophy have had the con- 
 duct of the war, and the conduct of this Russian 
 adventure. How do you like the world that you 
 have created?" 
 
 "At least," he replied, "we have retained our self- 
 respect." 
 
 Is it not epic? I must recall now the appeal that 
 was most primitive, alongside the tales of pro-Ger- 
 manism, mutilations, and so on. It was the woman- 
 note, the challenge to the protecting instinct of the 
 male, that must be sounded, as it was sounded 
 against Germany, as the British sounded it against 
 the Boers, as it has been used in all the civilized 
 
108 The Advancing Hour 
 
 wars in history. The more Russian women are 
 starved, the more necessary it becomes to prove that 
 the Bolsheviki treat women wickedly. So we 
 seized upon the nationalization of women. Evi- 
 dence that women held a higher position in Bol- 
 shevik Russia than in Germany, France, England, 
 or America, could get little attention. Many ex- 
 planations of how the story started have been given. 
 Here are three given to me by Americans who were 
 in Russia at the time or soon after: 
 
 (i) When the Bolsheviki gave the full vote to 
 women the Mohammedan world was shocked, and 
 used an expression which was translated back into 
 some language as the nationalization of women. 
 
 (2) A barber went crazy in Odessa and promul- 
 gated such a decree. He was promptly sent to an 
 asylum. 
 
 (3) A comic paper in Petrograd wrote a parody 
 of communist ideas. 
 
 The British War Office presumably knew by 
 August, 1919, not only the falsity of the charge, but 
 also the fact that the Bolshevik laws of marriage, 
 divorce, women's labor, women's pay, women's po- 
 litical rights, are more enlightened than those pre- 
 vailing in the West. But in August, 1919, wishing 
 to induce British boys to go to kill Russians, it 
 issued a pamphlet. Did it tell the truth as a basis 
 for their volunteering? No, it relied on two argu- 
 
Facing Bolshevism: Our Follies in Russia 109 
 
 ments; in both cases showing at the same time a 
 sufficient knowledge of their falsity. In the lan- 
 guage is an avoidance of the specific charge that the 
 Bolsheviki were bribed by the Germans, while 
 enough is clung to for purpose of instigation. There 
 is likewise an avoidance of the specific charge of 
 nationalization of women by the central govern- 
 ment, while there is a mean clinging to it by charg- 
 ing that it occurred in places not named, and there- 
 fore beyond proof. This document bears the fol- 
 lowing title-page: 
 
 NOTES FOR PERSONNEL 
 VOLUNTEERING FOR SERVICE 
 
 With the 
 
 BRITISH MILITARY MISSION 
 
 in 
 
 SOUTH RUSSIA 
 
 (Issued by the General Staff) 
 
 War Office (S. E. 2.). August, 191 9. 
 
 Extracts from it are {with italics by me) : 
 
 Bolshevism 
 
 I. What is now known as Bolshevism developed 
 from a small band of extreme Socialists who lived 
 in Switzerland and were sent into Russia by the 
 German General Staff through Germany and Swe- 
 den as soon as it was realized that the Russian Pro- 
 
110 The Advancing Hour 
 
 visional Government was determined to prosecute 
 the war. Though this party had nothing in com- 
 mon with Imperial Germany, it was content to take 
 German money and play Germany's game in order 
 to get hold of the reins of authority in Russia. 
 
 2. It defeated the Provisional Government of 
 Kerenski, and came in on the cry of "Peace, Land, 
 Freedom and Bread." It has given Russia none of 
 these things ; it cared for none of them. They were 
 merely the lure to attract to its side the peasants 
 and workmen, so as, with them, to destroy entirely 
 the existing organization. 
 
 3. The genuine Bolsheviks are mostly non-Rus- 
 sian internationalists. Their creed is that the world 
 has made such a mess of Christian civilization, that 
 the latter must be stamped out. They hold that the 
 root of all evil is the sense of possession, and that 
 this sense is fostered by the ideas of nationality and 
 family. 
 
 4. Their program is to eradicate by means of 
 revolution in every country these ideas of nationality 
 and family. 
 
 5. In Russia they are not only endeavoring to 
 annihilate the existing possessing classes, but are 
 deliberately trying to ensure that the new genera- 
 tion shall grow up free from all ideas of possession. 
 
 6. The well-known decree for the nationalization 
 of women did not come from the Central Bolshevik 
 Government, but it has teen put into force in several 
 towns. By this decree all women were forced to 
 report at a "commissariat of free love," where they 
 might be selected by any man, and had no right to 
 refuse. 
 
 7. The decree for the nationalization of children 
 
Fcudng Bolshevism: Our Follies in Russia 111 
 
 provided that all children over fire became the 
 property of the State. 
 
 8. Having originally protested against the bru- 
 tality of the death sentence in the old army, they 
 have reintroduced, not only death for desertion, but 
 also death without trial for other offences com- 
 mitted by their conscripts, and they shoot the wives 
 and families, and sometimes even large numbers of 
 the fellow villagers, of deserters. 
 
 9. The Bolshevism they preach in foreign coun- 
 tries is very different to what they practice in Rus- 
 sia, but we must realize that it is what they prac- 
 tice that they wish to introduce among us. 
 
 This is cock-sure enough. I compare it with the 
 account in the London Times of November 18, 
 1919, of a speech by Labor Leader Arthur Hender- 
 son in the House of Commons: "For about ten 
 months organized labor in this country had been 
 appealing to the government to provide facilities 
 for a commission to visit Russia to ascertain the 
 facts concerning the situation, and that request had 
 been denied. Passports had been refused to a depu- 
 tation from the International Conference repre- 
 senting the organized working classes of nearly 
 every country in the world." 
 
 But even if it did take all possible steps to pre- 
 vent information from being obtained, the War 
 OfBce, before it issued the warlike appeal for Deni- 
 kin volunteers, must have known something about 
 
112 The Advancing Hour 
 
 the attitude of the Bolsheviki toward family rela- 
 tions. 
 
 It was in February, 19 19, that the Russian In- 
 formation Bureau in England issued the following 
 document : 
 
 "Numerous conflicting and absurd reports have 
 been widely circulated in this country to the effect 
 that marriage as hitherto known has been virtually 
 abolished in Soviet Russia. It is alleged on the one 
 hand that women are socialized and that a woman 
 may be seized by any man who desires her. On 
 the other hand it is said that any woman of twenty- 
 one may have any man she chooses. New Europe 
 for October 31, 1918, appears to have set the ball 
 rolling by an article entitled, 'The Bolsheviks and 
 the Status of Women.' This article contained what 
 is stated to be a translation of a decree issued by the 
 Bolsheviks of Vladimir and 'published in the offi- 
 cial Soviet organ, Isvestija.' Neither the date of 
 the decree nor that of its publication in the Isvestija 
 was given by New Europe. 
 
 "The New Europe also referred to 'the socializa- 
 tion of women in the city of Hoolinsky, and vicin- 
 ity,' which, it says, has been published in the local 
 Gazette of the Workers' and Soldiers' Deputies. 
 Again no dates are given. There is no such city in 
 Russia as Hoolinsky. 
 
 "The origin of these fables can be traced to 
 Maxim Gorki's paper, the Novaya Zhizn, which 
 was at one time a violent and unscrupulous op- 
 ponent of the Soviets, though Gorky has since re- 
 canted and issued to the world a glowing eulogy of 
 the Bolsheviki and joined the Soviet administra- 
 
Facing Bolshevism: Our Follies in Russia 113 
 
 tion. In the early summer of 1918 the Novaya 
 Zhizn republished an article written by a woman 
 on freer sexual relationships which had been pub- 
 lished by the Isvestija, or News, of a small, local 
 Soviet at Vladimir, in a Far-Eastern province. 
 Gorki's paper, instead of treating it as a freak, 
 quoted it as an instance of Bolshevik rule. 
 
 "The actual law relating to marriage and parent- 
 age passed by the Soviet Government for all Russia 
 provides the best answer to the slanders which are 
 being circulated. It will be seen that the main dif- 
 ference between the Soviet law and our own is that 
 illegitimate children have the same claim upon their 
 parents as legitimate children." 
 
 The Bureau then quoted the Soviet Marriage 
 Law, as follows: 
 
 "The Russian Republic recognizes as legal civil 
 marriages only. 
 
 "The following are the regulations concerning 
 civil marriages: 
 
 "i. Persons intending to marry must notify either 
 verbally or in writing the registry office for mar- 
 riages and for births, attached to the county, dis- 
 trict, or parish council, in the district^ of their 
 abode. 
 
 "Note. — Civil marriage is absolutely obligatory. 
 The additional performance of a church ceremony 
 is the private affair of the individuals concerned. 
 
 "2. Notifications of marriages are not accepted: 
 
 (a) From males under 18 years of age and 
 
 from females under 16 years of age. For the 
 
 natives of Transcaucasus the legal age for mar- 
 
114 The Advancing Hour 
 
 riage is i6 years of age for males and 13 years 
 of age for females. 
 
 (b) From relatives of lineal descent, brothers 
 and sisters, half-brothers and half-sisters. 
 These regulations apply to relatives of a sim- 
 ilar degree even though one or both the parties 
 were born outside w^edlock. 
 
 (c) From married persons, and 
 
 (d) From lunatics. 
 
 "3. It is necessary for those intending to marry to 
 call at the registry office for marriages and to sign 
 a form declaring that they are free from impedi- 
 ments to marriage cited in Article 2 of this decree, 
 and further that the marriage is a voluntary act on 
 their part. 
 
 "Persons deliberately making false statements 
 concerning the non-existence of the impediments 
 stated in Article 2 will be proceeded against for 
 making these false declarations and their marriages 
 declared void. 
 
 "4. The officer in charge at the registry office for 
 marriages, after obtaining the required signatures, 
 enters the fact in the registry book and then de- 
 clares the marriage already to he in force. 
 
 "In entering upon wedlock the couple may freely 
 decide what surname they will adopt, the name of 
 the husband, the name of the wife, or the joint sur- 
 name of both. 
 
 "To prove the performance of the marriage, a 
 copy of the marriage license is issued immediately 
 and given to the couple. 
 
 "5. Appeals against refusal to perform the mar- 
 riage ceremony, or against any irregularity in the 
 entry in the register, can be made at any time to the 
 
Facing Bolshevism: Our Follies in Russia 115 
 
 local judge in the district where the marriage was 
 registered, and the decision of the local judge can 
 be appealed against in the ordinary legal way. 
 
 "6. If the register of marriage should be de- 
 stroyed, or lost in any other way, or if married 
 couples are for any other reason unable to obtain a 
 copy of their marriage license, the persons con- 
 cerned are entitled within a certain date to make a 
 statement concerning their marriage at the registry 
 office of the district where they both live, or where 
 either party lives. They must again give their sig- 
 nature, as required by Article 4 of this Decree, and 
 also in addition must sign a statement that the book 
 has been lost, or that for some other reason worthy 
 of consideration, they are unable to obtain their 
 marriage license. This will be considered as suffi- 
 cient ground for reentering the marriage and for 
 again issuing a copy of the marriage certificate. 
 
 "7. The birth of a child must be registered at the 
 registry office of marriages and births in the dis- 
 trict in which the mother resides. The birth of 
 each child must be separately registered. 
 
 "8. The birth of a child must be notified at the 
 local registry office by one or both parents, or, in 
 case of the parents' death, by the person who is in 
 charge of the newly-born child. The name and sur- 
 name of the child must be given and two witnesses 
 must attest the birth. 
 
 "9, The registers of marriages and births are kept 
 in duplicate ; at the end of twelve months one copy 
 is to be transmitted for preservation to the appro- 
 priate Court. 
 
 "10. Illegitimate children are to be treated in the 
 same manner as legitimate children in regard to 
 
116 The Advancing Hour 
 
 their rights and obligations towards their parents 
 and the rights and obligations of the parents 
 towards these children. 
 
 "The persons who notify, and give their signa- 
 tures as the parents of the child, are recognized as 
 the father and mother of the child. 
 
 "In case of an illegitimate child, where the father 
 omits to give the above-mentioned notification, the 
 mother, the guardian, or the child has the legitimate 
 right to prove the paternity." 
 
 To discuss such general charges as that the Ger- 
 mans were Huns, or that the Bolsheviki were not a 
 fanatic sect but a group of brigands seeking ex- 
 cuses for plunder can be done adequately only some 
 years from now, when more facts are available, and 
 when the world is willing to consider all the diffi- 
 culties of assuming the reins of government when 
 the war spirit of the country was completely broken, 
 as Kerenski had seen; when transport and general 
 industry were disorganized; when Russia politi- 
 cally was hopelessly broken into irreconcilable 
 groups; to fight under those conditions for over two 
 years, against the Germans, Chekho-Slovak armies, 
 the various Russian armies, the Japanese, the Brit- 
 ish, the French, the Americans, the Poles, and vari- 
 ous border states ; to have to manage transportation 
 and industry without the coal-fields and the oil- 
 wells; to be prevented from buying the machinery 
 and parts of machinery not produced in Russia. 
 
Facing Bolshevism: Our Follies in Russia 117 
 
 What I think of dictatorship by the proletariat 
 scarcely needs further elaboration, but my disbelief 
 in that doctrine never made me happy in blockades, 
 invasions, and campaigns of calumny. That 
 brigands were at large in Russia there is no doubt; 
 that their power became greater as the situation be- 
 came worse is clear; but to charge the original Bol- 
 shevik national leaders with low motives is simply 
 to prostitute our own minds. Krassin's work must 
 have been uncommonly efficient. It is certain that 
 no more powerful intellect than Lenin's was brought 
 to the surface in the whole struggle. Men like 
 Chicherin, sacrificing wealth and ease to follow the 
 light as they saw it, were not rascals. 
 
 We in our infinite wisdom made it as hard as 
 possible to get the truth either into Russia or out of 
 it, and when a few men did bring out narratives — 
 as Raymond Robins, Colonel Thompson, Arthur 
 Ransome, W. T. Goode, Frazier Hunt, Lincoln 
 Steffens, Phillips Price, Colonel Malone — ^we 
 called them Bolsheviki, arrested them, or said they 
 were so hypnotized by Lenin or others that they 
 could neither see nor think. The psychology was 
 much like that of a high French official who pro- 
 tested to me in 191 5 against my exposure of certain 
 careful concoctions against the Germans. "I do 
 not doubt your word," he said, "but if you show 
 that these charges are false, the people will not be- 
 
118 The Advancing Hour 
 
 lieve other charges which are true." O sacred 
 truth, how delicate your constitution is! Often the 
 metaphor of disease was used to me. If free ex- 
 changes of facts and ideas were permitted, the hor- 
 rid communist scourge would spread as an epi- 
 demic. I might turn the figure of speech, treating 
 fresh air as the most general cure, or speaking of 
 suppressing symptoms and driving poison under the 
 surface; but it was useless, for almost unconquer- 
 able was the Schadenfreude, the will to believe the 
 worst. 
 
 It did not take Lenin, fanatical Marxian though 
 he was, long to realize that the facts were more 
 complex than his theories, and he and Krassin were 
 the leaders in trying to find a method of introducing 
 bourgeois efficiency without entirely losing the 
 fruits of the industrial revolution. One over-gen- 
 eralization after another went to the scrap-heap. 
 The poor peasant was removed from his position of 
 ruler over the most prosperous peasant. A corre- 
 sponding change took place in the supervision of 
 the city populations, in the control of industry, in 
 the discipline in the army. Lenin and his more 
 tractable followers realized that they had no dia- 
 gram to deal with, but what to him appeared as the 
 old Adam in man, and to others might appear as 
 his saving graces — unwillingness to work for a far- 
 away or abstract end, personal and family concern 
 
Facing Bolshevism: Our Follies in Russia 119 
 
 predominating over all else, and a certain Slavonic 
 indolence; in addition to what we would all agree 
 upon as weaknesses, corruption and the tendency to 
 use power, not for ideal ends, but as other bureau- 
 cracies and despotisms have forever used it. The 
 world was determined, however, that the Bolsheviki 
 should not profit by their experience, but that their 
 experiment should forcibly be made a failure, in 
 such wise that communism, instead of proving its 
 inadequacy, should be sacrificed on the altar of 
 international hate. 
 
 Just as the world refused to allow the Bolsheviki 
 to evolute into some forms of democracy, so it re- 
 fused to allow other democratic elements the best 
 opportunity to displace them. It forced the Soviet 
 government to keep up a large army, with which it 
 was able to maintain a despotism that otherwise 
 would have been impossible. It enabled the Bol- 
 sheviki, on account of this lack of free intercourse, 
 to have their highly colored news about the West 
 believed. It forced thousands of able men to choose 
 between supporting a regime they hated and sup- 
 porting the motley collection of Czarists, who were 
 the backbone of the invading armies. The lack of 
 food and machinery and the blockade of thought 
 and information gradually took away the heart and 
 the power of resistance from the democratic ele- 
 ments. In 1919- the cooperatives even by them- 
 
120 The Advancing Hour 
 
 selves felt strong enough to pay for, receive and 
 distribute food, wearing apparel, medicine and 
 farm machinery, and to pay for it with the great 
 stores of cooperatively raised material. They were 
 prevented from doing so, for fear the Bolsheviki 
 might get some of the imports. In 1920 we try to 
 do what we should have done in 191 8 or 1919: and 
 try it while Poland is invading Russia. 
 
 The bitter and narrow attitude of the Entente 
 satisfied the philosophy of the more ruthless Bol- 
 sheviki, but in the characters of Lenin and his 
 friends there were too much reasonableness and 
 mercy for them willingly to see Russia suffer as 
 Europe forced her to suffer. Some of the trickiest 
 Bolshevik propagandists encouraged conservative 
 West European acquaintances to spread the more 
 extreme and silly atrocity stories, because according 
 to their philosophy the ultimate success of their 
 world-revolution would be encouraged by the vio- 
 lence of the capitalist regime and endangered by 
 any increase of rationality in the bourgeoisie. They 
 knew that violent western lies helped the extremist 
 element to control the Soviets and they believed that 
 these same crass lies would plant resentment in the 
 dumb labor masses abroad. Such extreme revolu- 
 tionary minds believed that Raymond Robins was 
 dangerous to their ultimate triumph and Henry 
 Cabot Lodge and Lord Northcliflfe were assistants 
 
Facing BoUhemsm: Our Follies in Russia 121 
 
 to it. Those among them who have pressed for a 
 solution have been the more conservative members, 
 like Krassin, or those who, like Lenin, although be- 
 lieving the revolution must come in its time, never- 
 theless regretted the infinite sufifering, and thought ' 
 that their country was not sufficiently developed for 
 a complete communist experiment. 
 
1 
 
 Ji 
 
 and match 
 ries, fisher- 
 plants, coal 
 ing plants. 
 
 OS 
 
 § 
 
 M 
 
 V 
 
 c 
 •5 
 
 3 
 
 .5 
 
 chemical, 
 cord fac- 
 , flour mills, 
 ries. 
 
 
 "u D. 
 
 oi3 
 & 
 
 E 
 
 ■M 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 T3 tTo i3.S g. 
 
 rt 3 6 ij-S « 
 
 W « « 3 rt 
 
 01 
 
 a 
 
 _Q 
 
 to 
 
 4-1 
 
 " c 
 
 «H §.-3 „. 
 
 ii 
 
 ss 
 
 l-t_0 
 
 1 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 5 ° 
 
 bfi CO 
 
 II 
 
 T3 
 
 iS.S 
 3 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 Kr\ 
 
 ■* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ON 
 
 § 
 
 Os 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 ■si's 
 
 t^ 
 
 t*^ 
 
 
 M 
 
 00 
 
 
 d; 
 
 c*- 
 
 00 
 
 Q* 
 
 \S 
 
 NO- 
 
 
 00 
 
 ON 
 
 t^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 VO 
 
 
 >4 3 2 
 
 ^^ 
 
 !/■ 
 
 10 
 
 
 q 
 
 00 
 
 
 lO 
 
 
 c*^ 
 
 -+ 
 
 CO 
 
 Q- 
 
 
 H'~' 
 
 o 
 
 « 
 
 M 
 
 N 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 
 
 -* 
 
 00 
 
 ■* 
 
 p< 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 rT 
 
 
 iri 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ir» 
 
 00 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 -* 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 tN, 
 
 8 
 
 ON 
 
 M 
 
 
 •sl2 
 
 ■* 
 
 « 
 
 •+ 
 
 •^ 
 
 
 (> 
 
 « 
 
 d 
 
 >o 
 
 00 
 
 8" 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 ■* 
 
 Ul 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 10 
 
 
 ■^tJi 
 
 00 
 
 «^ 
 
 0^ 
 
 t^ 
 
 O; 
 
 
 ^o 
 
 M 
 
 d* 
 
 tC 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 •o 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 
 •^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (U 
 
 
 
 
 
 o^ 
 
 
 
 J3 
 
 
 
 
 
 si§ 
 
 l-l 
 
 ^ 
 
 c: 
 
 -* 
 
 . 
 
 "2 
 
 
 
 
 
 -a 
 
 t*^ 
 
 1 
 
 '^ 
 
 
 'A 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 to 
 
 
 
 
 
 HI 
 
 3 " 
 
 OS 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 in 
 
 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 lO 
 
 c*- 
 
 
 
 
 ■* 
 
 M 
 
 
 :2;'S^ 
 
 '^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 if 
 
 OS 
 
 § 
 
 3 
 
 ^ 
 
 8 
 
 § 
 
 1 
 
 
 S-J^* 
 
 CO 
 
 to 
 
 § 
 
 (4 
 
 , 1 
 
 t 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 '^s 
 
 
 M 
 
 ON 
 
 M 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 •h d_3 
 
 00 
 
 1/ 
 
 1 C^ 
 
 V£) 
 
 00 
 
 t^ 
 
 
 
 ON 
 
 
 hf 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 c 
 
 \ o\ 
 
 
 
 Ov 
 
 o\ 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •il 
 
 
 
 
 (4 
 
 &J ; 
 
 "^C 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 IS : 
 
 2 S 
 
 
 .lit 
 
 < 
 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 CO )y 
 
 n 
 
 B 
 
 1 
 « 
 
 1 
 
 ) s 
 
 ON : 
 
 'S 2 : 
 :e • 
 «i-s : 
 
 a- : 
 
 ^^ — ?^ 
 rtr.i- ■*-» 
 
 1^3 
 
 •s-s 
 
 •T3C/3 
 
 So 
 
 
 122 
 
Facing Bolshevism: Our, Follies in Bttssia 123 
 
 On January i6, 1919, the Supreme Council at Paris gave out 
 the following communique: 
 
 "With a view to remedying the unhappy situation of the popula- 
 tion in the interior of Russia, which is now deprived of all manu- 
 factured products from outside Russia, the Supreme Council, after 
 having taken note of the report of a committee appointed to con- 
 sider the reopening of certain trading relations with the Russian 
 people, has decided that it would permit the exchange of goods on 
 the basis of reciprocity between the Russian people and the Allied 
 and neutral countries. 
 
 "For this purpose it has decided to give facilities to the Russian 
 cooperative organizations, which are in direct touch with the peas- 
 antry throughout Russia, so that they may arrange for the import 
 into Russia of clothing, medicines, agricultural machinery, and the 
 other necessaries of which the Russian people are in sore need, in 
 exchange for grain, flax, etc., of which Russia has surplus supplies." 
 The following is the report of the Committee appointed by the 
 Supreme Council to consider the reopening of certain trading rela- 
 tions with Russia. 
 
 [This committee was presided over by Mr. E. T. Wise, British 
 representative on the Permament Committee of the Supreme Eco- 
 nomic Council, and its other members were M. Kammerer and 
 the Marquis Delia Torretta, representatives respectively of the 
 French and Italian Governments.^ 
 
 "The Committee understands that it has been instructed to con- 
 sider the practical details of a scheme for reconstructing trading 
 operations with the whole of Russia without recognizing officially 
 the Bolshevist Government, and that in particular it is to examine 
 how far it is possible for the cooperative organizations to assist in 
 this process. 
 
 "The following outline proposals, which are made after taking into 
 consideration the suggestion put forward by Mr. Berkenheim, are 
 recommended for adoption by the Conference on the assumption 
 that direct communications between Allied countries and territories 
 occupied by Bolshevist forces are practicable. 
 
 "i. The Allied Governments should inform the cooperative or- 
 ganizations that they are prepared to permit the exchange of goods, 
 on the basis of reciprocity, between all Russia and allied and neutral 
 countries, and should invite these organizations to export surplus 
 grain, food, and raw materials from Russia, so as to provide ex- 
 change for clothing and other goods needed by Russia. 
 
 "2. The cooperative organizations would then communicate by 
 wireless with their headquarters in Moscow, and inquire whether 
 the cooperative movement was prepared to undertake the responsi- 
 
124 The Advancing Hour 
 
 bility for handling the export and import of goods, and whether 
 such exchanges were practically possible. Representatives of the 
 Paris or London ofHce of the cooperative organizations would at 
 once proceed to Moscow to discuss details. 
 
 "3. The cooperative headquarters in Moscow would ascertain 
 whether it would be permitted to export grain, flax, etc., and whether 
 transport and other necessary facilities would be afforded to it. 
 
 "4. On receipt of a reply the cooperative headquarters would 
 then communicate its decision to its Paris representatives. 
 
 "5. If the cooperative headquarters are prepared to undertake 
 responsibility, Mr. Berkenheim and other officials of the cooperative 
 organizations would then be prepared to make definite contracts to 
 supply grain, flax, etc., from Russia, provided that they were 
 financed at the beginning up to 25 per cent, of the full value of the 
 contracts either direct or through British, French, or Italian co- 
 operative organizations or private traders. 
 
 "6. The balance" of the credits required, they would themselves 
 provide from their own resources in London, Paris, etc., or by 
 arrangement with the British, French, or Italian Cooperative Move- 
 ment or private bankers or traders. 
 
 "7. They would immediately proceed to start the shipment of 
 goods purchased with these credits to the Black Sea or the Baltic 
 ports, any loss falling on them if the goods were confiscated or 
 destroyed. 
 
 "8. With regard to transport, the cooperative headquarters at 
 Moscow would endeavor to secure at least four complete trains 
 from the Bolshevists for use to and from the Black Sea ports. If 
 this was impossible, Mr. Berkenheim and his associates would utilize 
 some of their credits for purchasing trucks and locomotives in AUied 
 countries. They would in any case send out a number of lorries to 
 assist the railways. 
 
 "9. As soon as it becomes clear that grain started to be moved 
 out of Russia and that the Bolshevists are offering no resistance, 
 the contracts will, of course, be considerably extended, so as to 
 cover the full amount of at least one million tons of grain, which 
 it is estimated can be exported within a reasonable time." 
 
 The following is a statement made by a conference of Russian 
 Cooperatives : 
 
 "On January 14th last, Mr. A. M. Berkenheim, the vice-chairman 
 of the All-Russian Central Union of Consumers' Societies, the 
 'Centrosoyus', was invited by the Supreme Council to put before 
 them the view held by Russian Cooperation on the question of 
 resuming commercial intercourse with the Russian people through 
 the medium of their cooperative organizations. 
 
 "A. M. Berkenheim submitted to the Council a detailed report 
 expounding the standpoint of Russian Cooperation as to the neces- 
 
Facing Bolshevism: Our Follies in Bussia 125 
 
 sity and practicability of resuming trade exchange with the popula- 
 tion of Russia through her cooperative societies. 
 
 "On January i6th the Supreme Council arrived at the decision to 
 permit the resumption of some trading relations between allied and 
 neutral countries and the blockaded parts of Russia through the 
 medium of Russian cooperative organizations. 
 
 "In connection with the above a conference took place at Paris 
 on January 20th-24th, attended by the following representatives of 
 Russian cooperative organizations abroad: Madame E. O. Lensky, 
 Messrs. V. N. Zelheim, A. M. Berkenheim, V. K. Vachmistroff, 
 K. I. Morosoff, I. V. Bubnoif, K. I. Popoff, A. E. MalachofE, F. I. 
 ShmelefE, and T. B. Kusin. They represented the following co- 
 operative organizations of Russia: The Moscow Narodny Bank, 
 the All-Russia Central Union of Consumers' Societies (the 'Centro- 
 soyus'), the Union of Siberian Cooperative Unions ('Zakupsbyt'), 
 the Central Association of Flax Growers, the All-Russian Purdias- 
 ing Union of Agricultural Cooperation (the 'Selskosoyus'), the All- 
 Russian Cooperative Union for the Marketing of Kustar and Artel 
 Products, and the Coimcil of the All-Russian Cooperative Con- 
 gresses. 
 
 "Having heard the report of A. M. Berkenheim, the Conference 
 passed the following resolution: 
 
 "i. The conference puts on record that A. M. Berkenheim acted 
 exclusively in the interest of the population of Russia, suffering as 
 it does from the suspension of economic intercourse, and that he 
 has thus shown a true and proper conception of the duties with 
 which he was invested by the population organized around Coopera- 
 tion. 
 
 "2. The Conference thanks A. M. Berkenheim for the initiative 
 and vigor shown by him, which was of the utmost importance at the 
 moment when he was unexpectedly invited to attend the meeting of 
 the Supreme Council. 
 
 "At the same time the Conference reafHrms the principle of politi- 
 cal neutrality of Cooperation, as proclaimed at various times by 
 AU-Russian and provincial Cooperative Conferences, and which is 
 compulsory on the foreign representatives of Russian cooperative 
 organizations abroad. 
 
 "With reference to the particular position as created by the de- 
 cision of the Supreme Council, this principle implies the following: 
 
 "i. Under any conditions, which conducting negotiations or enter- 
 ing into agreements with various Governments on questions of trade 
 exchange. Cooperation refuses to associate such activity with the 
 solution of any political problem whatsoever. 
 
 "2. The population organized by the Cooperative Movement hav- 
 ing entrusted to that movement the protection of its economic inter- 
 
126 The Advancing Hour 
 
 ests, the representatives of Russian Cooperation abroad deem it 
 their duty and moral obligation to approach any foreign or Russian 
 Governments with oifers and requests calculated to further their 
 task in the domain of international trade exchange. 
 
 "3. The foreign representatives of Russian cooperative organiza- 
 tions, in \\fw of the difficulties of communicating with their boards 
 from whom many of them are completely severed, regard it as 
 their duty and obligation to obey, as far as the reestablishment of 
 trade relations with abroad is concerned, the one imperative man- 
 datej namely, to assist the restoration of trade exchange in order 
 to satisfy the urgent needs of the population, and to promote the 
 development of the productive resources of Russia by all means at 
 their disposal. 
 
 "4. In order to avoid all possible misapprehensions which may 
 arise in connection with the decision of the Supreme Council, the 
 Conference deems it necessary to proclaim that in view of their 
 particular role, the foreign representatives of Russian cooperative 
 organizations were not and are not guided in their action by any 
 other motives, as, for instance, the desire to support one or another 
 political group. The sole motive which prompts their action is to 
 supply to the population of all parts of Russia, without exception, 
 means of production and the prime necessities of life, as well as to 
 marlcet Russian products abroad. 
 
 "5. The Conference is of opinion that the restoration of economic 
 intercourse between their country and the outside world is necessary 
 in the mutual interests of both Russia and foreign countries, because 
 the colossal economic losses sustained by all countries during the 
 war can be remedied only through an exchange of commodities with 
 Russia. 
 
 "6. The Conference considers that the cooperative organizations 
 of Russia can make themselves responsible for the reestablishment 
 of trade with Russia only in so far as they will not encounter insur- 
 mountable difficulties in the form of political conflicts, in the settle- 
 ment of which Russian Cooperation, being a politically neutral 
 economic organization, can take no part." 
 
 Atrocity stories were the usual newspaper diet about Russia. 
 Few of them, however, printed this statement by two commissioners 
 of the Chekho-Slovak government: 
 
 "The unbearable situation in which our army has been placed 
 compels us to appeal to the Allies with a request to advise us how 
 the Slovak army may secure safety and free return to the Mother- 
 land, which had already been decided upon with the consent of all 
 Allied Powers. 
 
 "By guarding the railroad and maintaining order in the country, 
 
Facing Bolshevism: Our Follies in Russia 127 
 
 our army has been forced to act against its convictions and to main- 
 tain a state of absolute arbitrariness and lawlessness which now 
 reigns here. Under the guard of the Slovak bayonets, the Russian 
 troops commit crimes of which the whole civilized world would be 
 terrified. The burning of villages, the murder of peaceful Russian 
 inhabitants, executions en masse of hundreds of people of demo- 
 cratic convictions, as well as those whom they only suspect of 
 political disloyalty, are occurring daily, and the responsibility for all 
 these crimes before the court of all the peoples of the world will 
 fall upon us, for, having sufficient military forces, we did not inter- 
 fere with this lawlessness. 
 
 "Bringing all this to the knowledge of the Allied representatives 
 whose true allies the Slovaks were and w^ill be we consider it neces- 
 sary to use every means in order to make it known to all peoples 
 of the world how tragic is the moral situation in the Slovak army 
 in Siberia and the reasons for this. We, ourselves, do not see any 
 way out of this situation save that of our immediate repatriation 
 from the country which has been entrusted to our guard, or render- 
 ing us free to act so that we might prevent lawlessness and crimes 
 no matter from what source they may come." 
 
 General Gaida, the Chekho-Slovak commander, said: 
 "The Allies are doing Russia more harm than the Bolsheviki, 
 and the sooner they leave the better will it be for Russia. All the 
 Allies have done in Russia is to support black monarchy, Kolchak, 
 Denikin, Yudenich, and the Atamans (Cossack commanders). 
 Within a short time all Siberia west of Baikal will fall to the 
 Bolsheviki and from the Baikal to the Pacific will be Japanese- 
 dominated provinces controlled by the Atamans. The only people 
 that can tie Russia together are those who are now known as 
 Bolsheviki. They are not the Reds of the days of terror in European 
 Russia, but there is to-day a national movement in Russia for a 
 real democracy and the crude form in which it is being displayed 
 now eventually will work itself out in a moderate social program." 
 
CHAPTER VI 
 
 FACING BOLSHEVISM : THE FUTURE IN RUSSIA 
 
 "There is no harm in anybody thinking that 
 Christ is in bread. The harm is in the expectation 
 that He is in gunpowder." — Ruskin. 
 
 "If there be any among us who would wish to 
 dissolve this Union or to change its republican 
 form, let them stand undisturbed as monuments of 
 the safety with which error of opinion may be toler- 
 ated where reason is left free to combat it." 
 
 — ^Thomas Jefferson. 
 
 THE future of Russia cannot be separated 
 from the future of the rest of the world. 
 Sometimes I wish it could." It seems sad 
 that this earth is doomed to become so uniform. 
 Some of us have no desire to see the civilization of 
 Chicago and Pittsburgh duplicated on the Volga. 
 Steam has introduced uniformity on the earth. 
 The best we can do is to refrain from spreading this 
 uniformity by despotic means. 
 
 A Russian has not been like an American. For a 
 thousand years he has been developing qualities 
 (faults and virtues) that are different from ours. 
 The typical, the predominating Russian is a peasant. 
 
 12§ 
 
Facing Bolshevism: The Future in Russia 129 
 
 He lives on a vast, flat plain. There in his little; 
 village, the center of a few farms, he has been ex- 
 posed to many dangers and difficulties, — to storms, 
 invasions, want, oppression. The resulting spirit 
 has not been separate individualism, like that of our 
 pioneers. It has been rather a community spirit, a 
 tendency toward mutual reliance and mutual help. 
 The lack of reading and the lack of new business 
 undertakings have probably played their part in 
 this communistic tendency. When everybody reads, 
 and knows about other parts of the world, and when 
 big enterprises tempt young men away, we may see 
 a history much like that of the western capitalistic 
 nations. Up to now the nature of the life on the 
 Russian plain has brought about a mutual trust and 
 reliance of which we know nothing. It not unf re- 
 quently shows itself in touching ways. Perhaps 
 landlords are unfair, to such an extent that the 
 farmers in a certain little village decide to move. 
 They select one of their number to find a new abode. 
 They tell him to go somewhere where the sky and 
 the earth meet; or to the Chinese paradise; or to the 
 Place Where No One Knows Where It Is. He 
 may be gone a year, but he always comes back. The 
 money of the villagers is never used by him to dis- 
 appear and live in comfort. Or a young man in 
 the village kills another. The peasants decide that 
 it is too bad he should be banished, being a young 
 
130 The Advancing Hour 
 
 man with a family, and not a criminal at heart. It 
 would be much better for another man to meet the 
 requirements of the national criminal law. So a 
 delegation goes to Old John and explains the harm- 
 fulness of having the young man punished. "You, 
 John, on the other hand, have no one depending on 
 you, and you have but five or six years to live. You 
 might as well spend them in Siberia as anywhere 
 else. You tell the authorities that you committed 
 the murder." 
 
 And John does it. 
 
 In less poetic ways the affairs of the village are 
 constantly determined by informal conference. If 
 an oppressive law is passed, it is not by each man's 
 deciding for himself that the situation is met, but 
 by talking it over and seeking the opinions of those 
 most trusted. In business affairs also the problems 
 were long ago met in the same spirit of village com- 
 munity. The habit of general cooperation made 
 natural the growth of cooperatism, if we use that 
 word for actual cooperative associations, and the 
 Russians, so far behind in competitive and capitalis- 
 tic business, have in their own way as striking a rec- 
 ord in cooperative business as England or Denmark. 
 When Russia entered the great war in 1914 her 
 transport, her food supply, her manufacturing soon 
 showed their utter inadequacy to conduct modern 
 war against Germany. The forces that stepped in to 
 
'Facing Bolshevism: The Future in Russia 131 
 
 fill the gap were the cooperative associations, the 
 cottage industries, and the local political bodies, the 
 zemstvos. As Russia faces another series of crises 
 to-day, now that the frank interference of the En- 
 tente is ended, and that there is no appreciable civil 
 war, it is again to the spirit of cooperation, the habit 
 of cooperation, and the existing great cooperative 
 associations that those who know Russia look with 
 most hope. Danger will not for a long time be 
 ended. It is impossible that Russia should work 
 out smoothly a system of political life in a short 
 time, and it is too much to hope that the nations 
 dominated by modern capitalistic ideas will let her 
 alone to make her way, without maneuvers on their 
 part based on fear and on the excessive desire for 
 material gain. The desire to make money out of 
 legitimate trade is one of the safest and most useful 
 desires in a complex world, but the attempt to get 
 every kind of concessions, backed by political pres- 
 sure, may well bring us trouble. This usual diffi- 
 culty will be complicated by foreign alarm at such 
 experiments in socialism or semi-socialism as the 
 Russians may choose to make. As to concessions 
 already obtained, the evidence that has come to me 
 about the Japanese confirms the following statement 
 by M. Paul S. Reinsch, formerly our minister to 
 China: 
 "As time went on several matters became quite 
 
132 The Advancing Hour 
 
 clear. The expectation that large bodies of Russian 
 troops would flock to the support of the Kolchak 
 government was disappointed. An army was indeed 
 collected, but it did not make a reassuring impres- 
 sion upon observers. It seemed to be lacking in 
 spirit and earnestness, and the officers were observed 
 to give most of their attention to champagne and 
 general high living. Vodka, interdicted in Russia, 
 was set free by the Siberian government. Admiral 
 Kolchak himself, indeed, and several of his official 
 advisers continued personally to command confi- 
 dence and respect, but they did not find real popu- 
 lar support. 
 
 "It has also become clear that the Japanese were 
 attempting to use the joint intervention for strength- 
 ening their own purpose of gaining special interests 
 in Siberia. Suspicion was particularly aroused by 
 their relations with General Semyonov. When the 
 support which Great Britain and France had orig- 
 inally given this leader came to an end, Japanese 
 assistance continued, though it was out of line with 
 the Allies' general desire of giving the Kolchak 
 government a chance to establish itself. It is un- 
 derstood that various agreements were made by Jap- 
 anese with the Cossack leaders, for the granting of 
 mineral and other concessions as a return for finan- 
 cial support. Such matters are generally carried 
 out by agents who act in their personal capacity 
 
Faxing Bolshevism: The Future in Russia 133 
 
 without formal authorization by their government 
 and whose work may be either ignored or acknowl- 
 edged when the time is ripe. A striking case of this 
 method occurred in the negotiations of Nishihara 
 at Peking. The existence of his proposals was stout- 
 ly denied by the Japanese authorities, but the re- 
 sults were ratified the moment they had completely 
 matured. For this reason it is entirely impossible 
 to know the extent of concessions sought or obtained 
 by Japanese individuals or companies, and the rela- 
 tion of the latter to the government." 
 
 Here is an extract from the Japanese paper 
 Kokumin, in the fall of 19 19: 
 
 "With the bravery of our gallant troops it would 
 not be so very difficult for us to clear Siberia of the 
 Bolsheviki, and once Japan is successful in uniting 
 all of Siberia, we shall then have before us the op- 
 portunity of exploiting the gold deposits which are 
 so abundant in that country, and of developing the 
 timber resources and the industries, in cooperation 
 with the Russian population. It is, however, im- 
 portant to bear in mind that Japanese policies in 
 Siberia should be dictated by consideration of our 
 own interests, and that we should give no special 
 consideration either to Semyonov or to any other 
 leader. We need only utilize their individual serv- 
 ices if they contribute to the promotion of our own 
 interests." 
 
 Professor Reinsch, whose study of the situation 
 has been free and large, after discussing the business 
 
134 The ^Advancing Hour. 
 
 outlook, says of the Russians that "we should not be 
 behindhand in securing our just part in cooperating 
 with the Russian people in the great constructive 
 era which lies ahead. As far as concerns their social 
 and political problem we can have only one wish — 
 that the institutions finally evolved may be in har- 
 mony with the national genius of Russia." General 
 Smuts, in his notable farewell to the British people, 
 at the time of his return to South Africa, gave elo- 
 quent expression to a similar view, and hazarded 
 the suggestion that the form of government ulti- 
 mately most congenial to the Russian genius might 
 turn out to be some purified form of Soviet system. 
 The number of western statesmen who will look at 
 Russian developments with this olympian calm, 
 however, is not large, and part of the educational 
 task of the present and the future is to induce a 
 more tolerant attitude toward whatever new experi- 
 ments in government that country may undertake. 
 
 The response to the proposed raising of the block- 
 ade against Soviet Russia was not such as to encour- 
 age the belief that the policy of not interfering with 
 the course of evolution will be genuine. Those 
 newspapers that most inevitably represent average 
 conventional opinion were filled, in their editorials 
 and in letters from excited correspondents, with 
 warnings about the terrible consequences of allow- 
 ing free intercourse. They viewed with alarm, they 
 
Facing Bolshevism: The Future in Russia 135 
 
 spoke of honor and sanity and patriotism, they 
 pasted onto any peace offer from the Soviet govern- 
 ment the good old labels, left over from the war 
 against Germany, such as peace-offensive, insidious 
 propaganda, and their fellows. They pointed out 
 unceasingly that the cooperative associations were 
 mere tools of the Bolsheviks, that the Narodny Bank 
 had been nationalized, that if any material neces- 
 sary to the revival of Russia were allowed to enter 
 nobody would get any of it except Bolsheviks. 
 Throughout the unhappy trouble our relief organ- 
 izations seemed to be gravely concerned with the 
 danger that some baby living within Lenin's juris- 
 diction might get something to eat. 
 
 It happened that on the morning of March ii, 
 1920, I read but two newspapers. One of them, 
 The World, had been in its editorials, and particu- 
 larly in its news, more intelligent on Russia than 
 most American papers. Each of them contained a 
 letter against the policy of having the outside gov- 
 ernments finally drop the policy of interfering in 
 the ordinary relations between their citizens and 
 Russia. The letter to the Times was from Mont- 
 gomery Schuyler, formerly in our embassy in Pet- 
 rograd, who had been devoting himself ardently to 
 protecting his country from the loss of respect that 
 would be implied in the government's letting the 
 people alone. He said: 
 
136 The Advancing Hour 
 
 "The significance of the Bolshevist 'peace drive,' 
 as I see it, is that the tremendous military machine 
 built up by the Bolsheviki is breaking up from in- 
 ternal weakness and its leaders realize that the blood 
 lust which has characterized their campaign for the 
 last two years has overshot the mark. The Bol- 
 shevist leaders realize they are sitting on a vol- 
 cano and that they are under the suspicion of the 
 world. 
 
 "It should be borne in mind that the State De- 
 partment has not received the 'peace offer' dated 
 Moscow, Feb. 24, and signed by Chicherin, Peo- 
 ple's Commissary for Foreign Affairs, which the 
 Soviet authorities claim to have transmitted for- 
 mally to Washington. 
 
 "The fact, as pointed out in a Washington dis- 
 patch, that Chicherin is now making a special re- 
 quest that publicity be given to this so-called offer 
 of peace to a country which is not, and has not, been 
 at war with Russia indicates that the Bolshevist 
 Government is more interested in reaching the 
 American people through the press for its own ends 
 than in getting any action from our Government. 
 
 "Due to conditions of unrest and the high cost of 
 living throughout the world, there is a movement 
 to reopen trade with Russia. Viewed from a strict- 
 ly economic angle the United States is not called 
 upon to join this movement, because its own re- 
 sources make it independent of Russia, and morally 
 it would be impossible to do so. 
 
 "This is entirely aside from the loss of self- 
 respect which we would sustain in entering into 
 negotiations with criminals whom I regard as un- 
 worthy of a place in the councils of the nations." 
 
Facing Bolshevism: The Future in Russia 137 
 
 The letter on the same day in the World was from 
 Erving Winslow. It said: 
 
 "Setting aside the 'academic' theorists who reck 
 so little what their views might bring about in the 
 way of world-wide disaster if fulfilled, like Messrs. 
 Robins, Bullitt, Hapgood, et al., there is Lloyd 
 George, for instance, who deliberately incurs the 
 menace of freeing an indorsed propaganda of an- 
 archy, through a 'recognition' of the authors and 
 promoters of it, because his political power may be 
 continued by thus obeying the mandate of masses of 
 his constituents. Here in America it is 'trade hun- 
 ger' that blinds some worthy men (along with some 
 not so worthy) to the dreadful consequences of pro- 
 moting commercial relations with Soviet Russia, 
 while professing hatred of its 'madness and ravag- 
 ing,' which, of course, would mean and be 'recog- 
 nition,' indorsing its policy in the eyes of its own 
 slaves and prolonging its power at home and abroad. 
 
 "The Post has printed an appeal from the 'New 
 York agent of the Moscow Narodny Bank,' which 
 may be quite sincere but should have been captioned 
 'Advertisement,' since the bank has been taken over 
 by the Soviets, for whose interest, or perhaps for 
 certain interests of greed among short-sighted self- 
 ish men of 'business' Mr. Sherman writes. 
 
 "Trade is doubtless a mighty conqueror, but it is 
 only 'free trade' which has been claimed as a direct 
 moral agent by its advocates, with whom 'love,' 
 not 'business success,' is the ideal — 'omnia vincit 
 amor.' The 'ideal,' fortunately, as a practical 
 motive, still survives the war with us, and is pre- 
 venting America (by encouraging or allowing 
 
138 The Advancing Hour 
 
 trade) from 'recognition' of a tyranny which has 
 'abolished God' and the basic principle of democ- 
 racy — religious toleration — persecuting, torturing 
 and murdering its wretched victims for their re- 
 ligious beliefs. Now it is not only in the spirit of 
 Him who said, 'Get thee behind me, Satan' — ^when 
 the 'world' power which lies in trade was offered 
 Him — that the refusal should be plain and positive, 
 but for a practical goal which has not yet been en- 
 visaged — the rising up en masse of once 'Holy Rus- 
 sia' for its own liberation. 
 
 "Is it not worth a trial, say. Catholic, Protestant, 
 Jew or moralist — all who love their fellow-men?" 
 
 Such, unhappily, is the quality of thought and 
 information that we have to deal with. Shortly be- 
 fore these particular examples struck my eye it hap- 
 pened that a certain gentleman, whose letters ap- 
 pear with comic frequency in the New York news- 
 papers whenever there is danger of peace with Rus- 
 sia, and who is supposed to be supported by money 
 lent by the United States to the Kerenski govern- 
 ment, was boasting that to him belonged the chief 
 credit for making Mr. Berkenheim's trip to the 
 United States in 19 19 a failure. He remarked inci- 
 dentally that Mr. Berkenheim was all kinds of a 
 crook, who had betrayed everybody with whom he 
 had been associated. As the group that talks and 
 writes like this has been supported by American 
 money, the sharper light thrown on their methods 
 the better. Mr. Berkenheim's statesmanlike career 
 
Facing Bolshevism: The Future in Russia 139 
 
 in the service of his country has brought him attacks 
 from all factions that have tried in vain to use him. 
 Before the rebellion of 1905 he had become the 
 acknowledged leader of the cooperative movement 
 in Russia. As an individual he belonged to the 
 Socialist Revolutionary party, which brought about 
 that rebellion. The leaders of his party endeavored 
 to induce him to involve the cooperative associations 
 in the rebellion. He firmly maintained that the 
 great value of the cooperatives would be destroyed 
 if their proper business became entangled with poli- 
 tics, and for this stand he was charged with dis- 
 loyalty by his party associates. He entered the 
 Kerenski government, but again refused to influ- 
 ence the cooperative associations to strengthen that 
 government by entering party politics. Again he 
 was charged with disloyalty by those who cannot 
 see beyond politics. Kerenski fell, the Bolsheviks 
 came in, and the biggest cooperative associations 
 stood with their clear record of non-political pro- 
 duction and distribution, a record which they might 
 well have lost with less wise leadership at the top. 
 The Bolsheviks nationalize them on paper, but even 
 in the present dark situation it is not impossible they 
 may fail to absorb them in actual practice. What 
 our standpat propagandists, those who describe the 
 Kolchak and Denikin and Yudenich forces as the 
 "loyal" Russians, will be busy about for a long time 
 
140 The Advancing Hour 
 
 is interfering with the attempt of various great pa- 
 triotic, industrious, and representative bodies to 
 work out the economic salvation of Russia and 
 gradually to settle their relations to whatever gov- 
 ernment exists or may exist. A momentous danger 
 lies in the interference from outside busybodies who 
 find the solace to their pride and their antagonism 
 in sowing misrepresentation and distrust and in cre- 
 ating artificial obstacles to any progress by concili- 
 ation, compromise and cooperation. 
 
 Most of the talk in this country about forcible 
 nationalization of industry in Russia took no ac- 
 count of the shadings, difficulties, and tendencies. 
 We said simply, for example, that the Narodny 
 bank has been nationalized. The facts are these: 
 The Narodny bank, as the central bank of the Co- 
 operatives, was treated in a way significantly differ- 
 ent from the other banks. The decree was dated 
 Dec. 6th, 191 8. The terms provided for: 
 
 1. The transformation of the M.N.B. from an 
 independent organization into the Cooperative Sec- 
 tion of the People's Bank of the Socialist Republic 
 of Soviets. 
 
 2. The abolition of the share capital of the Bank 
 as such, the shareholders becoming creditors of the 
 Bank and a current account being opened to each 
 of them to the amount representing the value of the 
 shares held. 
 
 3. The appointment of the Board of the Bank by 
 
Fadng Bolshevism: The Future in Russia 141 
 
 its shareholders, or, to give them their new title, its 
 creditors, subject to the Board being approved by 
 the Central Board of "The People's Bank." 
 
 In all other respects the Bank was to retain its 
 independence and to carry on its work without any 
 interference from outside. 
 
 In commenting on this decree, the Russian Co- 
 operator at the time remarked that: "only time 
 will show whether these privileges are to be re- 
 spected by the present masters of Russia, or whether 
 they are merely the thin end of the wedge, which 
 will establish a much sterner form of nationaliza- 
 tion." 
 
 And that was for many months the central ques- 
 tion between the Bolshevik government and the co- 
 operatives. The spirit was one that cannot be 
 grasped by those who insist on making a clear, 
 sharp issue. Both sides were trying to find a way. 
 The cooperatives did not wish to oppose the po- 
 litical principles of the de facto government, and 
 the more intelligent elements in the government 
 feared that it could not eradicate cooperation with- 
 out destroying production. The tone was justly 
 represented by this summary of the situation from 
 the Russian Cooperator for March, 1920: 
 
 "We shall not attempt to dwell here on the ques- 
 tion whether the treatment . . . was dealt out by 
 the Soviet authorities to the two most important 
 
142 The Advancing Hour 
 
 branches of our movement out of hostility to co- 
 operation on principle, or out of a, let us admit, 
 natural and quite justifiable desire to make coopera- 
 tion fit into the structure of a new social order 
 evolved by the present Government of Russia, and 
 conform to the general economic line of policy laid 
 down by them. We can only place on record the 
 fact that serious attempts were made, for one reason 
 or another, to deprive the cooperative organizations 
 of Russia of their previous independence and make 
 them serve the interests of the State, as understood 
 by the leaders of the Soviets. On the other side, it 
 must be recorded that, as far as the results of this 
 policy were concerned, it appeared at that time that 
 the opposition of cooperation, coupled with its 
 economic importance, compelled the authorities to 
 proceed slowly and cautiously, and that our move- 
 ment was able to adapt itself to the new conditions, 
 and retain a large measure of its former freedom 
 of action and independence. This is a fact on which 
 all witnesses from Soviet Russia are agreed. 
 
 "The policy of compromises thus pursued by the 
 Soviets towards the cooperative organizations was 
 undoubtedly dictated in the first instance by the 
 economic importance of the latter, especially in a 
 country torn asunder by civil war and with an eco- 
 nomic system which had, even in the words of 
 Lenin, gone to pieces. This fact manifests itself 
 particularly in the attitude adopted by the Govern- 
 ment of the Soviets toward the various branches 
 of Agricultural Cooperation. 
 
 "We know, for instance, that in the same month 
 which witnessed the nationalization of the Moscow 
 Narodny Bank the Soviets approved the organiza- 
 
Pacing BohJievism: The Future in Russia 143 
 
 tion of a new important society of Agricultural Co- 
 operation, namely, the 'Selskosoyus.' Since then, 
 according to all information which has reached us, 
 the Selskosoyus acts on behalf of the Government in 
 various capacities, and is entrusted by them with the 
 purchase and distribution of various agricultural 
 implements and materials. 
 
 "Similarly, the food control authorities work in 
 the same way with the cooperative societies, which 
 have emerged from the Goods Department of the 
 Moscow Narodny Bank, which have their place 
 officially assigned to them in the system of State 
 control, and are acting as a link between the authori- 
 ties and the producers. 
 
 "In summarizing the information which we pos- 
 sess about the recent position of our movement in 
 Soviet Russia, we can say that two facts stand out 
 clearly. 
 
 "Firstly, while it is undoubtedly true that co- 
 operation has been, to one degree or another, de- 
 prived of its independence, the cooperative organ- 
 izations were not, however, destroyed or superseded, 
 but were made parts of the State machinery, and 
 made use of in order to carry out the policy and 
 aims of the new economic system proclaimed in 
 Russia. 
 
 "Secondly, in the whole of their dealings with 
 cooperation the Soviets have manifested a certain 
 degree of tolerance, and have afforded to it some 
 privileges which they never thought of conferring 
 upon private capital. 
 
 "The questions remain: How far has the process 
 of extending the principles of nationalization to co- 
 operation gone at present? How far has the policy 
 
144 The Advancing Hour. 
 
 of ruthless nationalization and control gained the 
 upper hand over the tolerance towards, and recog- 
 nition of, the economic importance of coopera- 
 tion? 
 
 ' "Whatever be the reply to these questions, we are 
 convinced that in the struggle for the right to serve 
 the interests of the masses the cooperative idea 
 will emerge as the more successful and prefer- 
 able." 
 
 The cooperators, in short, mean to exercise pa- 
 tient, passive resistance to any interpretation of 
 nationalization that takes away spontaneity, self- 
 management, the soul of cooperation, but they do 
 not intend, if they can avoid it, to be drawn into 
 political opposition. Lenin said in December, 
 1918: 
 
 "The government of the Soviets, while not depart- 
 ing from its position of irreconcilable struggle 
 against imperialism and capitalism, sees itself 
 nevertheless compelled to recognize the immediate 
 importance of an agreement with the cooperative 
 movement. The Soviets have arrived at the period 
 of reconstruction when the efforts of all laboring 
 classes are required, and the experience and knowl- 
 edge of the cooperative organizations especially can 
 prove a valuable support for this task. It has for a 
 long time been the aim of the Soviet Government 
 to call on all the cooperative forces to join the work 
 of the restoration of the economic life of the coun- 
 try, which aim it is attempting to carry out 
 
 now." 
 
Faxing Bolshevism: The Future in Russia 145 
 
 The attempt of the government to transform the 
 Centrosoyus, or central consumers' association, into 
 the food distributing branch of the government, 
 showed itself in a decree of April 12, 1919, but 
 the masses do not like .the idea and the decree is 
 likely in the long run to prove a paper decree, as 
 far as actual operation goes. The officials ap- 
 pointed by the government watch and control the 
 work, which, however, is in part managed by former 
 directors and managers chosen by the cooperatives 
 themselves. This compromise, of course, was not 
 entirely satisfactory either to the cooperators or to 
 the communists, but it was a genuine effort on both 
 sides to help the Russian people. It was upset 
 largely by outside political propaganda, treating^ 
 trade with the cooperatives as a move against the 
 Soviet government. The situation was described 
 by Mr. Sherman, of the Narodny Bank, in the So- 
 cialist Review for March : 
 
 "All other branches of cooperation, especially the 
 powerful Central Producers' Associations, never 
 were and are not now nationalized. The Central 
 Flax Growers' Association, the AU-Russian Agency 
 of Agricultural Cooperation, 'Selskosoyus,' the Po- 
 tato Union, the Cooperative Grain and the Cen- 
 tral Association of Food Growers and 'Kustarsbyt,' 
 continue their usual work. While private insurance 
 companies have been abolished in Soviet Russia, the 
 cooperatives created the All-Russian Insurance 
 
146 The ""Advancing Hour 
 
 Union in which the Bolshevist authorities them- 
 selves have insured all the cattle of the country. 
 Thus the nationalization of cooperation is at most 
 only partial, but actually it is rather formal, not 
 really affecting the independent cooperative work. 
 This does not mean that the cooperatives are acting 
 in bad faith or are in reality enemies of the Bol- 
 sheviki under the disguise of being friends. The 
 cooperators never professed to be their friends nor 
 are they by any means their enemies. The coopera- 
 tors are friends of the population and enemies of 
 the competitive industrial system. They are serv- 
 ing the population and are loyally continuing to 
 serve it even under most trying conditions imposed 
 upon them by the Bolsheviki. As the spokesman of 
 the 'Centrosoyus,' A. V. Merkulov, expressed it at 
 a cooperative conference in Moscow: 'Our aim is 
 to safeguard as far as possible the self-activity and 
 independence of cooperation and to soften the de- 
 crees in so far as they violate these principles,' and 
 that is the only proper attitude for the cooperatives 
 towards any decree to which they are opposed. 
 
 "It is not the business of cooperators to express a 
 judgment as to the political value and significance 
 of Sovietism. The cooperators are anti-Bolshevik 
 to the very extent to which the Bolsheviki are anti- 
 cooperators. Their resistance is as small or as great 
 as the pressure exerted upon them." 
 
 I think it is perfectly clear that if the Bolsheviks 
 push the cooperators too hard the Bolsheviks will 
 thereby insure their fall, but that if they are 
 tactful with them they may succeed in working out 
 3 compromise between their own doctrines and the 
 
Facing Bolshevism: The Future in Russia 147 
 
 peasants' traditional methods of acting that may 
 have decided advantages over unmitigated capital- 
 ism. The reason that the cooperatives have been 
 able to retain in part the essentials of liberty is 
 simple. The prime fact has been that the people 
 as a whole would not do efficient work for the 
 government, but that they would continue to work 
 for themselves and for their cooperative associa- 
 tions. Also private commerce went on, usually but 
 not always at such a profit as rightly to be called 
 profiteering. A significant example of the national 
 psychology is the way the peasant managed his 
 grain. In order to keep the government from tak- 
 ing it away from him he stored it without thresh- 
 ing it. The government kommissar, unable to carry 
 it away without threshing it for himself, let it alone. 
 The private trader, on the other hand, brought the 
 peasant something he needed, an agreement was 
 reached, and the two set to work and together 
 threshed the amoupt to be paid for. Russia is an 
 enormous place, which goes on living, with little 
 relation to politics. When the Communist govern- 
 ment does undertake to nationalize the cooperative 
 associations, what happens? It will probably dif- 
 fer much in different localities. The following il- 
 lustration was given to me by one of the parties to 
 the transaction. One day a local kommissar turns 
 
148 The Advancing Hour 
 
 up at a cooperative plant, and the following con- 
 versation occurs: 
 
 Kommissar: "Are you Comrade Ivanov (the 
 manager) ?" 
 
 Manager: "Yes, and who are you?" 
 - Kommissar: "I am Kommissar Pavlov, sent to 
 exercise control here." 
 
 Manager : "Well, what are you going to do?" 
 Kommissar: "For one thing, I am going to look 
 around and see that no political activities are going 
 on." 
 
 Manager: "All right. Fine. Go ahead." 
 Kommissar: "Also I want to see your papers." 
 They are turned over to him. In a day or two 
 he brings them back. "I don't understand anything 
 in all this," he says. The only thing that happens 
 is that he writes his name on certain papers which 
 he thinks important, to go through the farce of pre- 
 tending that he is conducting the business. The 
 cooperatives go on as usual. 
 
 A serious interference has been requisition. This 
 is annoying and causes some loss, but it has not been 
 confined to the Bolsheviks. There have been 
 requisitions by General Semyonov, General Hor- 
 vath, General Khomyakov, Admiral Kolchak, 
 requisitions by local Soviets, requisitions by hood- 
 lums, and requisitions by the Moscow Central Gov- 
 ernment. When the government requisitions a cer- 
 
Facing Bolshevism: The Future in Russia 149 
 
 tain amount of food it pays less for it than the co- 
 operatives receive when they sell it elsewhere. This 
 has been an annoyance, but not sufficient in amount 
 to keep the cooperative members from being satis- 
 fied to go on working. 
 
 In considering the probable future relations in 
 Russia between the government and the producing 
 organizations we must take as one of the most im- 
 portant premises the fact that the Bolsheviks have 
 so far found communistic production a failure. 
 Karl Marx has broken down in the face of human 
 nature. The Bolshevik technical publications them- 
 selves show it. Take the following, for example, 
 from the New Way, one of the economic publica- 
 tions, reproduced in Soviet Russia for March 27, 
 1920: 
 
 "The causes indicated influence the general de- 
 cline in the productivity of labor in the following 
 proportions : 
 
 (1) Weakening of the organism and the 
 
 poorest state of health 44% 
 
 (2) Relaxation of working discipline 209^° 
 
 (3) Introduction of the daily wage 19% 
 
 (4) Poor working organization 6% 
 
 (5) Diminution in the quality of the basic 
 
 materials 6% 
 
 (6) Wear and tear of machines ^ 5% 
 
 Total 100% 
 
150 The Advancing Hour 
 
 "The action of the second, and that of the third 
 and fourth of these causes are closely connected. 
 As is proved by the experience of these last months, 
 the simple return to piece payment led at once to an 
 improvement in the discipline and the organization 
 of w^ork. Every violation of order which hinders 
 the effective execution of the common work is 
 checked at its source. Thus at the factory of Puti- 
 lofif the following case occurred. Through lack of 
 attention the firemen had permitted a low pressure 
 of steam in the boiler, thus slowing up the ma- 
 chines. The workers at once went in search of 
 those responsible, and, revolver in hand, forced 
 them to work, as far as that was physically possi- 
 ble." 
 
 The admitted falling off in the productiveness of 
 the industries managed by the government has been 
 offset by the increased efforts of small industry, 
 some of it strictly private, winked at by the authori- 
 ties, and much of it the growth of the cooperative 
 and semi-cooperative industries. A serious student 
 of these matters will give careful attention to some 
 figures collected by the zemstvos, showing the rela- 
 tions between big and little industry in 191 8 as com- 
 pared with 1908. The contrast would be still more 
 striking to-day if we could get the figures, for the 
 small industries have been growing and the large, 
 government-controlled industries have deteriorated 
 a great deal in the last two years : 
 
Facing Bolshevism: The Future in Russia 151 
 
 Table of Peoductivitt Fob Ten-Yeab Peeiod 
 
 
 Small 
 
 Big 
 
 
 
 Industries 
 
 Industries 
 
 
 
 For 34 
 
 Provinces 
 
 
 
 UUionsoJGold 
 
 Mittions 0/ Cold 
 
 General Classificaiion 
 
 Roubles 
 
 Roubles 
 
 
 of Industries 
 
 igoS 
 
 igtS 
 
 igoS 
 
 igiS 
 
 Fiber— 
 
 
 
 
 
 Spinning 
 
 6 
 
 47 
 
 3SI 
 
 216 
 
 Weaving 
 
 66 
 
 333 
 
 791 
 
 483 
 
 Felt footwear 
 
 14 
 
 73 
 
 s 
 
 s 
 
 Rope-making 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 10 
 
 7 
 
 Lace-making, etc. 
 
 II 
 
 l8s 
 
 43 
 
 30 
 
 Tailoring, hat-making 
 
 38 
 
 no 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 Wood Products — 
 
 
 
 
 
 Wood-sawing 
 
 2 
 
 37 
 
 90 
 
 62 
 
 Boxes, trunks 
 
 I 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 Cooper work 
 
 5 
 
 S4 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 Carriage-making wagons, wheels 
 
 9 
 
 76 
 
 0.2 
 
 0.4 
 
 Tables, furniture, floors 
 
 9 
 
 48 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 Basketry 
 
 9 
 
 IS3 
 
 0.2 
 
 0.9 
 
 Turners' work 
 
 3 
 
 46 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 Musical instruments, etc. 
 
 I 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 Metal — 
 
 
 
 
 
 Agricultural machinery and imple- 
 
 
 
 
 
 ments 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 27 
 
 19 
 
 Locks, horseshoes, surveyors' 
 
 
 
 
 
 instruments 
 
 37 
 
 119 
 
 71 
 
 38 
 
 Mineral— roia/ 
 
 7 
 
 66 
 
 98 
 
 134 
 
 Pottery, porcelain, etc. 
 
 4 
 
 34 
 
 IS 
 
 24 
 
 Hides and Other Animal 
 
 
 
 
 
 Products — 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hides 
 
 6 
 
 II 
 
 77 
 
 24 
 
 Sheepskins, furs 
 
 8 
 
 31 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 Footgear 
 
 62 
 
 ISO 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 Fur coats, gloves 
 
 I 
 
 6 
 
 0.4 
 
 0.2 
 
 Harness 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 For detailed narrative of the growth of coopera- 
 tive industry in Russia during the war I must refer 
 to Chapter VIII. Here it may be said that the Czar's 
 government distrusted the self-governing, indus- 
 
152 The Advancing Hcyu/r 
 
 trial, cooperative efforts of the people, but found 
 itself compelled, in time of stress, to rely on them ; 
 and everything indicates that we are going to see 
 the story continue under whatever government may 
 evolve in Russia. Industry will probably never 
 be capitalistically as despotic as it has been with 
 us, and also it will probably never yield to the op- 
 posite despotism of complete centralized state man- 
 agement. To work out the most satisfactory type 
 of civilization, industrial and political, will be the 
 task of the Slav genius. What should lead us to 
 imagine that our interference can help? We are 
 seeking paths away from the exaggerations of pri- 
 vate capitalism. We are endeavoring to socialize 
 our civilization. The Bolsheviks started at the 
 other end. They began with a doctrinaire plan of 
 complete socialization. They, or their successors, 
 must find paths away from their extreme, to let in 
 the freedom desired by men. Possibly in the end 
 these two movements, opposite in direction, may 
 find their rest somewhere near the same place. 
 
CHAPTER VII 
 
 IS SOCIALISM NEEDED? 
 
 "We are all Socialists now." 
 
 Sir William Vernon Harcourt. 
 
 "If every just man that now pines with want 
 Had but a moderate and beseeming share 
 Of that which lewdly pampered Luxury 
 Now heaps upon some few with vast excess, 
 Nature's full blessings would be well dispensed." 
 
 Comus. 
 
 IT was in 1888 that Sir William Vernon Har- 
 court spoke the words quoted above. Social- 
 ism is one of those words that easily mean any- 
 thing, from Harcourt's liberalism to Bill Hay- 
 wood's dictatorship of the proletariat. When I 
 was a boy, the very word was spoken in hushed 
 tones. It was sure to startle and alarm. It is still 
 in bad standing with us, but-in Europe there is like- 
 ly to be more enlightenment in the socialist parties 
 than in the others. Those parties that call them- 
 selves by some other name take positions that nearly 
 all prosperous Americans would call socialistic. 
 Lord Robert Cecil is the essence of Toryism at its 
 best, but when he comes out for a partnership be- 
 
 153 
 
154 The Advancing Hour 
 
 tween labor and capital he means a real partner- 
 ship ; he is too honest a man to mean a trick. Eng- 
 land leads the world in studying the problem of in- 
 dustrial relations. She has long led in political 
 evolution, and we may find her aristocrats taking as 
 enlightened a part in this new emancipation as they 
 have taken in the political changes. 
 
 The war has shown to the working people of the 
 European belligerents something they cannot for- 
 get. In their striving against the sabotage of capital 
 they have been met with certain words, decade after 
 decade, in which they knew there was no meaning, 
 but they had not the power to expose the emptiness 
 of the argument. The war has made the exposure. 
 How sacred was the talk about the impossibility of 
 doing business without a profit, and how little the 
 words were understood. Since the war the expres- 
 sion has a meaning still, but a meaning profoundly 
 different. Fully as clearly as before we know that 
 a factory which does not produce with eificiency 
 things that men and women need is destructive ; but 
 we likewise understand, much more clearly, that a 
 capitalist who can make what he calls a profit only 
 by keeping his men unemployed a third of the time 
 is flagrantly destructive. 
 
 How much it is his fault, and how much it is the 
 fault of capitalist society, is not relevant to the 
 socialist argument. The point is that all the sabot- 
 
Is Socialism Needed? 155 
 
 age ever charged against labor is little compared 
 to the habitual sabotage of capitalistic society: that 
 is to say, the loss of product due to conducting the 
 world's business from other motives than these: 
 
 1. To produce primarily things that are needed. 
 
 2. To produce them uninterruptedly. 
 
 3. To distribute them equitably. 
 
 How was it possible to carry on the war so much 
 longer than our economic experts told us it could 
 be carried on? Precisely by conducting business on 
 these principles. We produced what for war-time 
 we needed: there is no reason why in peace time 
 ive should not produce what is needed. We kept 
 production going less exclusively than formerly in 
 accordance with its effect on John Smith's shares of 
 stock, more according to our need of the product. 
 Many luxuries and the advertising that sells them 
 were diminished. Distribution tended also to be 
 regulated according to the need. The whole idea of 
 the equal necessity of the capitalist with the laborer 
 received a blow. We had state socialism in all the 
 warring countries, and in those countries that 
 brought the heaviest force to bear — Germany, 
 England, France — the importance of labor was 
 seen, whereas the control of business by the capital- 
 ist was largely pushed aside. "You may stay where 
 you are," the governments said, "in so far as you 
 are expert managers, and will work under our 
 
156 The Advancing Hour 
 
 orders, but in so far as you claim arbitrary com- 
 mand because of something you call stock, you inter- 
 fere with efficiency and will kindly step to the rear. 
 After the war you may begin to rule again, and use 
 your words 'can' and 'cannot,' and 'profit' and 
 'loss,' because we do not take peace seriously; but 
 in war we have no time to be bothered with your 
 dialect." 
 
 American business men talk more about the neces- 
 sity of increasing production than they talk about 
 the difference between producing luxuries and pro- 
 ducing necessities. Capitalists are praised as crea- 
 tive, imaginative, and socially useful because they 
 increase the amount of wealth engaged in reproduc- 
 tion, regardless of whether the increased effort 
 means putting more labor on the things we need 
 or more labor on the things we might better do 
 without. 
 
 The capitalists try to meet this war demonstra- 
 tion by talking about the burden of debt and our 
 having lived on capital during the war, but after 
 legitimate concession is made to this answer the 
 socialist position remains difficult to meet. What 
 values were destroyed? Human lives, human 
 limbs, roads, bridges, villages, soils, factories: all 
 of these are tangible, though on the material side 
 there is to be offset the saving of five years in les- 
 
Is Socialism Needed? 157 
 
 sened luxury and in increased effort, serious atten- 
 tion, and resourcefulness. 
 
 We may leave out for the present the loss through 
 disorganization, as whether that fluidity is to give 
 us gain or loss rests on decisions still to be made. 
 
 We come then to the loss represented by debt. 
 What can this represent in addition to the tangible 
 losses already mentioned? From the point of view 
 of society as a whole, nothing. We have certain 
 interesting implications and promises, regarding the 
 distribution of our future production, and regard- 
 ing the continuity of our promises to repay those 
 whose earnings were used in the war; but it is 
 wholly impossible, by any subtlety, to increase the 
 loss to society as a whole by metaphysical financial 
 conceptions. Stocks and bonds and notes represent 
 objects. When we know how many objects and per- 
 sons have been destroyed, we know the gross loss; 
 and whether the net loss almost equals the gross, 
 or whether it is much smaller, or does not exist, 
 is to be decided by the political and social occur- 
 rences of the new few years. 
 
 Prince Lvov, head of the Russian provisional 
 government, made a very interesting statement 
 about the effect of the war on the masses, in Strug- 
 gling Russia, March 6, 1920: 
 
 "The magnitude of the unfolding struggle turned 
 out to be beyond the power of the mechanisms of 
 
158 The Advancing Hour 
 
 State. The nations themselves, with their whole or- 
 ganisms, were dragged into the struggle. The 
 mechanisms lagged behind, were shaken up and 
 weakened, while the masses were found to be ahead 
 of them, and grew strong and powerful. As a 
 result, Democracy was the victor on all fronts. In 
 the hearts of Democracy in all warring countries 
 a feeling of triumph grew up through the realiza- 
 tion of the sacrifices that had been made, the blood 
 that had been shed, and the righteousness of its 
 cause. Upon the fields of battle, as well as upon the 
 peaceful wheat stretches of Russia, within her in- 
 dustrial and state establishments, the masses 
 suddenly began to realize their solidarity and their 
 strength, and they understood that they had gone 
 into the trenches and perished for the preservation 
 of an order which, while ready to cede to them 
 Heaven, would not give up even a part of the 
 Earth. A new international front, the front of the 
 world proletariat against the bourgeoisie, was sud- 
 denly formed. Its platform is the inequalities pro- 
 duced by civilization and its enemies are the state 
 and capital. Upon its banner are inscribed prom- 
 ises of worldly goods, money and a hazy idea of 
 communism, the road to which is mapped out 
 through the destruction of the old state organisms. 
 Russian Bolshevism has amputated with an axe the 
 vicious ulcers of civilization. But together with 
 the sore spots it has also cut out an enormous part 
 of the living body of the people, it has crippled it 
 and has brought it near death. But the powerful 
 organism of Russia will conquer. Even under the 
 new environs it is gaining back its living strength. 
 The old abyss is gone, the peasant masses are pros- 
 
Is Socialism Needed? 159 
 
 pering, the land is in the hands of the toilers, and 
 its just distribution depends upon the will of the 
 people. The nationalities of Russia have become 
 autonomous and the doors to the free cultural devel- 
 opment of national life and true popular govern- 
 ment have been opened." 
 
 If the socialist position, in so far as it criticizes 
 the capitalist system, has been strengthened by the 
 w^ar, its extremer boasts about what it can do itself 
 have received blows. Its Marxian formulas have 
 been made ridiculous. In all countries, along with 
 the necessity of government control of key indus- 
 tries, of distribution and consumption, have been 
 shown the inconveniences and limitations of all 
 those things. The human soul has revolted against 
 such centralized control. Life has looked like 
 slavery. Masses of bureaucrats have annoyed us 
 and reminded us of Prussia. The gain in produc- 
 tion brought about by state control has been partly 
 offset by various inefficiencies of state execution. 
 That orthodox Marxism has lost by the war is as 
 clear as that the socialist idea in its less schematized 
 and more vital forms has gained. Not only has the 
 idea of an all-interfering bureaucracy become more 
 vivid in its unpleasantness, but there has been 
 brought into relief a fundamental false assumption 
 of Marx, that men would tend to become clearly 
 divided into proletarians and capitalists. Obviously 
 from four-fifths to nine-tenths of the people in the 
 
160 The Advancing Hour 
 
 United States are capitalists, a condition Marx 
 never looked forward to. It is not only every man 
 who owns a house, a farm, a bond, or a bank de- 
 posit, who is a capitalist. In the sense of having 
 an interest against a theoretical and sudden level- 
 ing, every man is a capitalist who is able to do more 
 in his present position than he would be confident 
 of doing after a revolution. An energetic young 
 American carpenter starting out in life is in oppor- 
 tunity and spirit a capitalist. If we accept the 
 favorite socialist test, therefore, and leave out every 
 standard except the economic — leave out the glory 
 of whim and the dull weight of standardization — 
 even so, while a large percentage of Americans 
 stand to win from radical reforms, a large four- 
 fifths also stand to lose by an experiment that en- 
 dangers every established individual stake. For 
 revolution, therefore, in the sense of violence and 
 theoretical completeness there can be in our country 
 But a small minority, and those Reds will be pow- 
 erless unless the Blacks are so powerful and so 
 stupid that the moderates between are helpless. In 
 a relentless fight between the Reds alone and the 
 Blacks alone the Reds in the end will win. That 
 is why recent victories of the Blacks in America are 
 dangerous. 
 
 For socialism as a direction, rather than for so- 
 cialism as a dogma, the war did two things. It 
 
Is Socialism Needed? 161 
 
 oriented the western labor forces and it affected 
 the moral sense of the world. These two things will 
 remain true long after the present reactionary wave 
 in America has spent its force. 
 
 The war oriented the western labor forces and it 
 thus organized the western revolution, because it 
 has thrown light upon these things : 
 
 ( 1 ) Upon the capitalistic origins of modern war. 
 
 (2) Upon the capitalistic nature of the peace. 
 
 (3) Upon the capitalistic hypocrisy of most of 
 the war statements of the ruling class in every 
 country. 
 
 (4) Upon the capitalistic bitterness with which 
 the Czarist Russians were supported, not for love 
 of them, but from hatred of the communists. A 
 country was fought because of its form of govern- 
 ment ; every weapon, trick, and lie was used against 
 it; the League of Nations was poisoned at its birth; 
 the Holy Alliance was almost equalled as a solid 
 phalanx in defense of existing economic institu- 
 tions ; a blockade was conducted which to starvation 
 added explicitly the prevention of persons or corre- 
 spondence passing to and fro. When crimes are to 
 be perpetrated the perpetrators prefer the dark. 
 If the governments of the world had sat up nights 
 seeking a method of proving to liberal labor every- 
 where the savage purpose by which the ruling class 
 is guided, they could not have selected conduct bet- 
 
162 The 'Advancing Hour 
 
 ter suited to burn it deep. I know that in my own 
 acquaintance, among the more elastic-minded of my 
 own age, and more particularly among the intelli- 
 gent young, the Russian crime has held the first 
 place in influence, while they have faced the great 
 decision, whether to improve the existing system 
 or to reform it out of existence. 
 
 The first point then, at which the socialist spirit, 
 as contrasted with any dogma, has gained is in 
 clearer knowledge of the blindness of existing 
 governments, in clearer knowledge of their meth- 
 ods, and in awakened realization of the points at 
 which communism is likely to fail. The second 
 point, possibly even more important, is in the change 
 that has taken place in the center of gravity in 
 political, social, and ethical thought. This battle 
 may be won or lost; we may pass into better periods 
 or worse: but inevitably and forever now the com- 
 bat must rage around the economic rights of the 
 majority. The industrial conflict is as clearly un- 
 stoppable now as the political conflict was after 
 1688, 1775, and 1789. It is the consequence of har- 
 nessing steam and teaching men to read; of large- 
 scale production, intricate communication, and uni- 
 versal thought. Why need we be alarmed over 
 words on the one hand, or wedded to them on the 
 other? In spite of its orthodox socialist planks, 
 there have joined the British Labor Party many 
 
Is Socialism Needed? 163 
 
 men to whom the ideas of Karl Marx are nothing 
 more than useful suggestions. They joined be- 
 cause the party's immediate program was in the 
 right direction, and they would let the future 
 take care of the later steps. It is in intellectual 
 expertness, in insistence on those rights of la- 
 bor that are demonstrated not only by reason 
 but by experience, that socialism has won most 
 in the war. That the purely orthodox, Marx- 
 bible, Bolshevik brand has been discredited, except 
 as a temporary violent remedy for a malignant dis- 
 ease, might have been shown far more strikingly if 
 we had let the Russian experiment alone. Had it 
 been let alone its failure on the economic side would 
 have taught a much clearer lesson, because the rea- 
 son for the failure would have been clear. It would 
 have stood out unmistakably that Lenin and 
 Bismarck are intellectual cousins ; that paternalism, 
 whether of the right or of the left, has its limits 
 in nature; that a limitless bureaucratic control 
 of life is objectionable to man. A person who 
 reads Lenin's own speeches carefully has the most 
 interesting demonstration of this truth. Our 
 military interference, and later our blockade, ob- 
 scured the lesson and gave the Bolsheviks plenty of 
 excuses for the obvious fact that they held power 
 only by suppressing the opposition press, preventing 
 free assembly and discussion, and arresting as 
 
164 The Advancing Hour 
 
 counter-revolutionary almost anybody who was a 
 candidate for any political position and was not a 
 communist. Without our policy of fear and ob- 
 scurantism and interference the Bolsheviks would 
 have lost power in 191 8 or 1919 or else have re- 
 mained in power at the price of dropping their 
 communism altogether except for control of a lim- 
 ited number of the necessities of life. 
 
 It will be fair, in connection with this statement 
 about what would have happened, to meet the only 
 plausible argument put forward by the blockadists 
 and interventionists. It is like an argument 
 discussed in another chapter. It is this: If stopping 
 intervention and lifting the blockade works against 
 Bolshevism, as is maintained by the liberals, why 
 have the Bolsheviks striven for peace, and tried to 
 have the blockade lifted ? The answer is in part that 
 the more desperately theoretical and uncompromis- 
 ing ones have not tried. Those who have been most 
 eager to resume peaceable relations with the outside 
 world have been the most intelligent ones, headed 
 by Lenin, who realize that the experiment in pure 
 communism is ended, and who prefer to face evolu- 
 tion, saving what they can of the revolutionary 
 changes, rather than to seek prolongation of their 
 arbitrary sway, at the cost of ruining Russia and in 
 the end preparing for a reaction to the extreme 
 right. This explanation may not pass with men 
 
Is Socialism Needed? 165 
 
 who believe that men like Lenin, Krassin and 
 Lunacharski wear horns, but it will easily be under- 
 stood by the more generous critics, who know that 
 Lenin and some of his friends are many-sided men, 
 regretting the sorrows of their country, and anxious 
 to do the best they can in a difficult and contradic- 
 tory world. Bolsheviks wished the blockade raised : 
 so did anti-Bolsheviks, from Kerenski to Berken- 
 heim. Both sides wished to help Russia and were 
 willing to take some chances. The Russians who 
 welcomed intervention and blockade were mostly 
 expropriated aristocrats, who could hope little from 
 any democratic government. 
 
 We can fairly, I think, sum up the great Russian 
 experiment in socialism, as far as it has gone, in a 
 few sentences. The peasant, who is Russia, pre- 
 ferred the communist despotism to reaction, and 
 hence the armies opposing the Bolsheviks all dis- 
 appeared. But this preference was relative. He 
 did not enjoy being interfered with on his farm, 
 any more than he enjoyed having his cooperative 
 management interfered with. The Bolsheviks, 
 when they came to power, promised the peasant 
 three things. They promised him peace, land, and 
 self-government. They could not give him peace, 
 but he saw that the continuance of war was not the 
 fault of the Bolsheviks. They tried to interpret 
 
166 The Advancing Hour 
 
 his ownership of land with communistic subtleties, 
 which he calmly ignored, and took the land in sheer 
 private ownership. They also tried to interpret 
 self-government in terms of government by a few 
 orthodox communists, but when the government 
 tried to apply its doctrines by taking calves and 
 wheat away from him he lost interest in its theories. 
 He found ways of limiting the government's power 
 to requisition but yet of continuing to produce more 
 than his family ate, and trading the surplus for 
 what he needed. From both fields of war-experi- 
 ence, then, we draw the same lesson. In the state 
 socialism of the western powers at war and in the 
 special theoretical experiment in Russia there is the 
 clear answer of experience to communism, as far as 
 , the powers that rule us have permitted us to get the 
 facts. The Marxians are strong as long as they are 
 on the offensive. Their strength lies in the terrible 
 injustices of the present system, which they point 
 out, without wearying, year after year, and without 
 successful contradiction. Their weakness is shown 
 when they are put on the defensive. Then we see 
 that no honeyed words can disguise the inherent 
 evils of a vast bureaucracy. It has all the faults of 
 size, the faults of government from the top, of over- 
 government, and it goes against the deep-seated de- 
 sire of men to work out their own destinies in a 
 
Is Socialism Needed? 167 
 
 thousand different ways of their own devising in 
 groups that grow up to meet specific needs. 
 
 There are answers to the evils of capitalism, but 
 there is no one answer. 
 
CHAPTER VIII 
 
 THE ANSWER OF COOPERATION 
 
 "Why should one-half of the hoots and shoes used 
 in the United States be manufactured in the 1^00 
 workshops of Massachusetts?" 
 
 Prince P. A. Kropotkin. 
 
 "Cooperation is the only immediate solution for 
 the present industrial and farm unrest. Cdopera- 
 tion is probably the last orderly method by which 
 the struggling masses of the country will seek relief 
 from the present oppressive and unjust economic 
 conditions. As American citizens who love our 
 country, we are necessarily interested in securing 
 relief in such a natural and orderly way." 
 
 C. H. Gustavson of the Nebraska 
 Farmer's Union, 1920. 
 
 OF all the answers to the excesses and 
 errors of private capitalism the one that is 
 the most clearly worked out is the coopera- 
 tive movement. It is also an answer that has 
 gained in strength during the war. Not all of this 
 war-gain will be held, by any means, because it 
 resulted directly from war conditions, but on the 
 other hand the movement has been growing with 
 
 enough rapidity, over a long enough time, in va- 
 les 
 
The Answer of Cooperation 169 
 
 rious countries, to have proved its importance. In 
 our country it is in its infancy, but there are already 
 aspects of it that are significant, and there are some 
 of the mistakes special to our development that 
 might be better corrected by cooperative move- 
 ments carried a long distance than in any other way. 
 The ambitions of cooperation do not necessarily re- 
 quire what would be practically a new world, like 
 complete state socialism, syndicalism, the full the- 
 ory of guild socialism. Many cooperativeB are 
 socialists and many are not. Indeed to some it 
 seems that it is in successful competition with capi- 
 talism, not in the effort to abolish it, that coopera- 
 tion has succeeded ; although this successful compe- 
 tition has had its distinct limits. If private capital 
 should be abolished, cooperation in its present mean- 
 ing also would cease to be. Those theories, there- 
 fore, which aim at ending capital are often hostile 
 likewise to the cooperative movement. Robert Owen 
 was a socialist but the whole history of the institu- 
 tions of which he dreamed has been away from 
 socialism in the complete national bureaucratic 
 sense. As in all cases of this kind there are con- 
 flicting tendencies. There has been a close political 
 alliance in Belgium between the socialist party and 
 the cooperatives, but it is to be remembered that the 
 Belgian socialists are essentially of the step-by-step 
 kind, concerned with specific improvement and gen- 
 
170 The 'Advancing Hour 
 
 eral education rather than with the strictest 
 Marxian orthodoxy. In France also there has been 
 socialistic support for the cooperatives. In 1917 
 the British cooperatives established close relations 
 with the Labor Party. These tendencies are not in- 
 consistent with the fact that we see themajority of 
 the Russian cooperatives feeling that if they are to 
 be subjected, in their actual workings, to State So- 
 cialism, they will lose their reason for existence. 
 The difference is not so much in the point of view 
 of the cooperatives in the different countries as in 
 the essentially different things that all go under the 
 name of socialism. The orthodox socialist wishes 
 the state to be everything. The syndicalist and the 
 philosophic anarchist wish the state not to exist at 
 all. The guild socialist reduces the state functions 
 below what they are at present. Syndicalism and 
 socialism are class movements. The cooperative 
 movement, in the main, has been non-political. It 
 has let philosophies of government alone and has 
 undertaken to improve conditions inside of the ex- 
 isting framework It has received its impulse from 
 the labor class but it does not seek the triumph of 
 one class over another. 
 
 Although the revival, in modern form, of the 
 guild system has not taken on large proportions it 
 is watched with much interest by the most intelli- 
 gent students of industry. The so-called labor co- 
 
The Answer of Cooperation 171 
 
 operatives of Italy, making contracts with the gov- 
 ernment, are doing guild work. At Hull, England, 
 this year, in a lock-out of painters, the workmen, 
 independently of their employers, undertook oper- 
 ations directly. During this year also, at Man- 
 chester, guilds have been organized to meet the 
 need of new housing. The new building guild 
 has the approval of the unions. Here, as often in 
 British labor progress, intellectuals took the lead. 
 S. G. Hobson made the Manchester suggestion, 
 and said it was an attempt "to marry the labor 
 monopoly of the'^organized workers to the credit of 
 the public authorities." Of the relation of the 
 laborers to the municipality the leading writer on 
 Guildism, G. D. H. Cole, says: 
 
 "The right course is for the two to strike a bar- 
 gain. The workers supply, and collectively control, 
 the labor, including the technicians and administra- 
 tors, as well as the manual workers. The muncipal- 
 ity advances the money and takes the houses when 
 they are finished. That is all that is required. As 
 for the employer, he doesn't come in at all unless he 
 gets a job as worker or manager under the guild. 
 
 "If the building workers can win industrial free- 
 dom and eliminate employers and private profit in 
 this way, will they not be setting a fashion which 
 other industries will be able to follow? This plan 
 for a building guild is so essentially simple that 
 every worker ought to be wondering why it never 
 occurred to him before, and every one who, like 
 
172 The Advancing Hour 
 
 myself, has been theorizing about national guilds 
 for years past ought to be ashamed of himself for 
 having been content to theorize for so long." 
 
 To realize the fundamental difference between 
 the cooperative movement and universal commun- 
 ism or strict Marxian socialism one need only fix 
 his mind on the fact that one member of a coopera- 
 tive association may own one share and another 
 may own fifty. The one gets fifty times as much 
 interest on his money as the other. Similarly with 
 the saving distributed according to the amount pur- 
 chased. There is no forced equality. The person 
 who has bought the most goods in the course of the 
 year gets the largest rebate. It is called profit, but 
 actually it is merely a correction of the cost. Again 
 in payment for work there is no attempt at uniform- 
 ity, although the minimum wage principle owes 
 much to cooperative example. Beyond the mini- 
 mum necessity the more a person is supposed to be 
 worth the more he is paid. Nevertheless the sym- 
 pathy of moderate socialists is easily explicable, 
 because what the cooperative system does tend to 
 do is at every point to work against the exploitation 
 of the consumer and the worker by the capital con- 
 trol. The consumer is the principal person consid- 
 ered, and the worker, employee or producer, within 
 the consumer society, has had thus far little special 
 representation, although his representation is likely 
 
The Answer of Cooperation 173 
 
 to increase. The bottom difference between the pre- 
 vailing system and the cooperative system is that 
 in the present system profit can be made by taking 
 advantage of the needs of the consumer, whereas 
 in a cooperative enterprise there is no exploiting 
 profit. When there is a temporary shortage there 
 will be an effort to end it, but there will be no in- 
 crease in price unless a permanent increase is found 
 in the cost. A general rise in wages wall increase 
 the cost price if it actually does increase the cost, 
 which it may or may not do. A similar principle 
 would apply to variations in the supply of raw ma- 
 terials, and to a changing proportion of producers 
 to consumers. 
 
 The general principle of increased control by 
 labor is more easily introduced into cooperative 
 enterprise than into those controlled by private capi- 
 tal, since there are no such sharply conflicting mo- 
 tives. The control by the members is democratic in 
 its nature, and the employees can easily become 
 members. One share of stock, as far as control goes, 
 gives as much power as a thousand. The Swiss are 
 introducing workshop committees into their co- 
 operative associations. The movement represented 
 by the Whitley report is not likely to find serious 
 obstacles in cooperative organizations. The repre- 
 sentation of the producers in the great consumers' 
 associations must not, however, be compared with 
 
174 The 'Advancmg Hour 
 
 any such ideal as is represented either by syndical- 
 ism or by guild socialism, where the producer 
 claims the entire or predominating control, regard- 
 less of the interests of the consumer. Nor must it 
 be confused with the question of those producing 
 associations, cooperative in name, which exist for 
 the purpose of making a profit, in the ordinary 
 sense, for the members, in the open market, and 
 therefore are not cooperative at all in the sense of 
 the cooperative movement. Inside the cooperative 
 movement there are producing branches, but they 
 produce only for members. The consumer is the 
 person in control of this movement, but the degree 
 of his sympathy with the producing laborer, as com- 
 pared with the sympathy that private capital shows 
 toward him, is illustrated by the fact that in many 
 cooperative associations membership in a trade 
 union is made compulsory among the employees. 
 The difference in spirit is indicated from another 
 angle in a remark by a laborer to Leonard S. 
 Woolf,^ one of the best known contemporary writ- 
 ers on cooperation: "Of course there's a difference 
 between the relations of an employee to a capitalis- 
 tic employer and those of an employee to a coopera- 
 tive employer. The object of the first is to smash 
 his employer, for the only way to argue with capi- 
 talism is to knock it on the head. But practically 
 no cooperative employee wants to smash coopera- 
 
The Answer of Cooperation 175 
 
 tion: it's almost as much in the interest of the 
 employee to spread cooperation as it is in the inter- 
 ests of the cooperator." 
 
 It is easy to give misleading optimistic figures 
 about the growth of the movement but the fairest 
 British critics say that it has on the whole thus far 
 succeeded only in the distributive trades, in bank- 
 ing and insurance, and in the manufacture of food- 
 stuflfs, clothing, furniture, and hardware. Of 
 course these are all important branches of daily life, 
 and American mothers should be interested in the 
 fact that in Basle, Switzerland, cooperatives control 
 the milk supply. To have milk controlled as it is 
 with us is an absurd social crime. In many of the 
 largest industries, such as transportation, mining, 
 textiles, engineering, metal-workmg, and machine- 
 making, little or nothing has been done by the co- 
 operatives. The result is that, although in Great 
 Britain the membership of the movement is over 
 three and a half million the number of employees 
 is less than one hundred and fifty thousand. Mr. 
 Woolf, discussing the fact that for such reasons 
 the employees will scarcely be able to exercise 
 a great influence on the movement, goes on to 
 say that for the workers actually to get control 
 would be of very doubtful benefit, as the associ- 
 ation would then cease to be primarily an as- 
 sociation of consumers. "In form a consumer's 
 
176 The Advancing Hour 
 
 society, in practice it would be a producer's so- 
 ciety, and immediately it would become subject 
 to those dangers and diseases which have made 
 the history of producers' cooperation largely a 
 history of great hopes and repeated failures." In 
 Mr. Woolf's opinion what has caused these failures 
 is the break-down of discipline. It is one thing to 
 give employees a very important voice: it is an- 
 other thing to expect discipline to continue if they 
 take orders from foremen and managers in the day- 
 time and sit in judgment on them in the evening. 
 We all know, since Taylor, how large a part of suc- 
 cess and failure lies in management. This is not a 
 reason for keeping the employee out of manage- 
 ment. On the contrary, it is a reason for getting 
 him in. Limitation is on such a kind and a degree 
 of control as would mean that the interest of those 
 in predominating control was stronger or more im- 
 mediate in something else than it was in the ulti- 
 mate success of the business. "It is here that time 
 after time the self-governing workshop and the 
 association of producers have broken down." The 
 final problem, by no means yet worked out, is so 
 to divide the power that all elements will be pro- 
 tected, and each element will be specially 
 protected in those aspects with which it is particu- 
 larly concerned. 
 
 In his pamphlet, "The Control of Industry by 
 
The Answer of Cooperation 177 
 
 Cooperatives and Trade Unionists," Mr. Woolf 
 says: 
 
 "Many persons, seeing the appalling results of 
 this system of production upon the wage-earning 
 class, have jumped to the conclusion that the root 
 of the system lies in the wage system. Abolish the 
 wage system! is the cry. Two alternative systems 
 which have been proposed are at the moment at- 
 tracting much attention — Copartnership and Syn- 
 dicalism. The idea in Copartnership is to give the 
 workers a share in the profits, that share being in- 
 vested in the capital of the business, so that the 
 workers have a voice in the control of the busi- 
 ness. Perfect Copartnership only exists where the 
 whole capital of the business belongs to the workers 
 in that business. This is cooperation of producers, 
 and it exists and has proved successful in a few 
 businesses such as the Equity Boot Works and 
 Woodhouse Mills in England, and the famous iron 
 works at Guise in France. There is no doubt that 
 genuine Copartnership — ^where the worker really 
 controls production — does protect the worker's in- 
 terests. But it strikes at the root of Cooperative 
 production by consumers. Copartnership produces 
 for profit; we produce for use. At the root of our 
 production lies the theory that consumers are the 
 people who should have the right to say what ought 
 to be produced. The Wholesale produces what it 
 knows two and one-half million Cooperators want 
 to use; a Copartnership concern produces what it 
 thinks people in general will pay a certain price for. 
 
 "Syndicalism is a proposed form of production 
 which has a certain likeness to Copartnership. 
 Under Syndicalism, instead of each particular busi- 
 
178 The Advancing Hour 
 
 ness being in the control of the workers in that 
 business, the whole of each trade would be in the 
 control of the workers in that trade. Syndicalism, 
 is largely a revolutionary' doctrine, a revolt against 
 the tyranny of the capitalist system. It contains 
 much of extreme interest and importance. It also 
 contains many contradictory theories. In some 
 forms it is scarcely distinguishable from trade 
 unionism. But in its more advanced forms its aim 
 is to organize the whole of production from the 
 point of view of the workers as producers; while 
 our aim is to organize some parts of production 
 from the point of view of the workers as consumers. 
 But while the basis of Cooperation and Syndicalism 
 is different, there is no reason why they should not 
 learn from each other, nor why a system of indus- 
 try should not be evolved, in which consumers and 
 workers are equally represented. This is not the 
 place to discuss what the foundations of society 
 would be in future." 
 
 If the cooperative movement is in its nature more 
 democratic and more sound than unrestricted capi- 
 talism, state socialism, syndicalism, or guild social- 
 ism, the degree of importance which it will have in 
 solving our industrial troubles will depend on its 
 ability to increase in size. There are a number of 
 countries in which it is already an important detail 
 in life. There is one country, Russia, in which its 
 part in national life became and may yet remain 
 a major one, and its high importance is assured in 
 Denmark. If it could grow until its role in the 
 
The ^Answer of Cooperation 179 
 
 national life of the principal countries was greater 
 than that of capitalism for profit, the whole tem- 
 per of the world would be changed. Such a growth 
 may be improbable, but it is not impossible. Thus 
 far it has had almost exclusively a working class 
 membership, which of course has greatly limited its 
 field. What it could produce has been limited by 
 what its members could use. The future to which 
 it may look forward must depend on whether the 
 middle classes also go into it largely. 
 
 We must remember that cooperation is less than 
 a century old and that its more rapid growth is 
 comparatively recent. The little retail store at 
 Rochdale was started in 1844 by 23 discouraged 
 workingmen. To-day the British consumers' whole- 
 sale organizations are producing from 25 to 30 
 millions pounds of goods per year. The British 
 mills at Manchester grind more than a million 
 sacks of flour in a year. In Glasgow the coopera- 
 tive bakery is the largest bakery in the world. 
 There is enough foreign trade to have led the co- 
 operatives to own their own ships. In Denmark 
 it may fairly be said that cooperation has taken so 
 large a part in the success of farming that it would 
 be diflScult to conceive of Danish life without it. It 
 has almost all grown up since the war of 1864, from 
 a felt need, and it has put the national industry, 
 farming, on a high plane of success. Switzerland 
 
180 The Advancing Hour 
 
 is not only one of the countries where the institution 
 of cooperation is most widely spread, but it has 
 recently been adding new steps in its development, 
 including courses in the University of Zurich for 
 the education of managers and officials in coopera- 
 tive enterprises. 
 
 Russia is undoubtedly, even beyond Denmark, the 
 country where cooperation has played the largest 
 part. It is not up to the Danish, British, or German 
 standard in some respects, but it is ahead of all 
 others in the degree to which it is accepted by the 
 tvhole people. In Chapter VI there has been given a 
 sketch of the spirit in which the movement has 
 grown. The war saw a great extension. Industry 
 was wholly unequal to the strain put on it, and the 
 Czar's government turned to the zemstvos and the 
 cooperatives to help. Big business, after the Bol- 
 shevik revolution, was operated by the government 
 and went lamentably to pieces. Small business 
 grew to take its place. Private small business was 
 extensive, but profiteering in its methods. Only 
 the cooperatives represented a large and honest 
 and efficient working body. The figures are diffi- 
 cult, since there is so much overlapping, but it is 
 probable that there were nearly fifteen millions of 
 cooperators at the beginning of the war and that 
 there were nearly twice that number by the begin- 
 ning of 1920. A remarkable step was taken in 1918 
 
The Answer of Cooperation 181 
 
 and 1919 in spontaneous organization of a great 
 body of producers and in their informal relation to 
 the existing cooperative bodies. In Russian life an 
 important part has long been played by the so- 
 called cottage industries, which produce many of 
 the articles most needed by the peasants. In 191 5 
 there were i5,ooo,ocxd peasants engaged in cottage 
 industries, mainly farmers filling in their winter 
 time. During the early part of the Bolshevik 
 regime the local bodies representing these cottage 
 industries decided to create a central body, to study 
 demand and to give information about requirements 
 and market conditions. This permanent bureau 
 called a congress in May, 1918, in Moscow, It in- 
 vited the Kustars, or persons who make things at 
 home, the cottage industrials; and the Kustar co- 
 operatives, or those cottage industrials who are or- 
 ganized cooperatively. It also invited representa- 
 tives of the municipal and social organizations 
 which have business relations with the Kustars. The 
 meeting agreed upon the need for an All-Russian 
 Cooperative Council, which should have for its end 
 the organization of cottage industries and of small 
 industries into artels or unions. The difficulties 
 growing out of political conditions were discussed. 
 One of the greatest difficulties was the lack of certain 
 raw materials. There had been some successful 
 interference with the cooperatives getting what they 
 
182 The 'Advancing Hour 
 
 needed of those raw materials which are produced 
 by large units, since that class of materials can be 
 seized by the government. The raw materials that 
 are local in their origin were in the control of the 
 individual farmers and local bodies, and the govern- 
 ment was less able to interfere. The movement in 
 May led to a meeting in Moscow in August, 191 8, 
 and another and more formal one in February, 1919. 
 Besides representatives of the Kustars the movement 
 included : 
 
 ( 1 ) All the big central cooperative associations. 
 
 (2) The Mossow Narodny Bank. 
 
 (3) The All-Russian Union of Consumers 
 Societies. 
 
 (4) Many local cooperatives and their artels. 
 This congress went ahead to introduce system into 
 
 the cottage industries. It sought to take away the 
 fortuitous nature of cottage production and dis- 
 tribution and to study the relation of any branch 
 to the whole industrial situation in the nation or 
 the region. It further discussed the political 
 situation. 
 
 The call for the 1919 congress, giving the pro- 
 gram, was signed by G. V. Petrov, at the request 
 of the organizing committee, and I give a digest of 
 parts of it to show the point of view: 
 
 "In the work of reconstruction, made necessary 
 by the devastating events since 19 14, the disaster 
 
The Answer of Cooperation 183 
 
 that has been met by big industry has increased 
 many hundred per cent the importance of small in- 
 dustries as a producing factor. This importance 
 may be temporary, but during the present condi- 
 tions it cannot be much reduced. To bring about 
 the required increase in the production of necessi- 
 ties it is requisite to have great help from small 
 industry. Energetic and systematic activity is re- 
 quired of the small industries, not only because of 
 our traditional motive of self-preservation and self- 
 defense against the economic violence of big busi- 
 ness, but also because the conditions of the time 
 have put on small industries a task that is on a na- 
 tional scale. Now as formerly small industry has 
 but one way out, and that is broad and deep co- 
 operation of its forces and its means. The process 
 of the cooperation of industries has always been a 
 hard and long job, but at present it is economically 
 easier. The idea of cooperative unions for buying, 
 for selling, and for labor itself is now less in need 
 of proving its essential usefulness. Of course the 
 technical difEculties in the way of cooperation and 
 unification of small industries are greater on ac- 
 count of a situation that has led us to the verge of 
 starvation or at least to malnutrition and to the 
 use of unacceptable substitutes for accustomed food. 
 But this condition has led every one who formerly 
 ignored cooperation to turn to it. This is because 
 in the storm of the ruin of general economic life 
 the small industries have preserved themselves 
 more than any other force for future productive 
 work. Working without stopping during the time 
 when the big industries were dying the small in- 
 dustries inevitably took on the various character- 
 
184) The Advancing Hour 
 
 istics of cooperation. Even credit cooperation of 
 all kinds is using the small producers more and 
 more in its work. The state powers have not been 
 able to get along without the small producers and 
 they invite them into their organization on the basis 
 of their labor communes or on the basis of their 
 professional unions. In a word the whole trend in 
 small industry is toward organization either on co- 
 operative, communistic or some mixed basis. We 
 have felt the necessity of getting clear in our minds 
 and making an effort of the united will and mind 
 of the small industries. The people who have taken 
 part in cooperative organization want to define their 
 bases and the tendency of the future work. The 
 congress will have to express itself on the question 
 of whether it still remains true that the organiza- 
 tion of the cottage industrials on a cooperative basis 
 is the most pressing and important aim of that in- 
 dustry. The congress will have to analyze the ques- 
 tion of whether the industry has been changed in 
 the process of introducing a socialistic organization, 
 and if so how much. It must decide on the forms 
 and methods of cooperative activity that will be 
 the most likely to form a good national cooperative 
 organism. Is cooperation to take the leadership in 
 the general questions of credit, consumption, dis- 
 tribution? Are the cooperative associations going 
 to do this? This is not an academic question. It 
 has the most pressing importance. There are ques- 
 tions which have never been answered. What about 
 the professional (Bolshevik) unions in small indus- 
 tries? What about the extent of their interference 
 in these small industries? Here is a letter from one 
 of our provincial units. It says : 'The lack of clear- 
 
The Answer of Cooperation 185 
 
 ness and the treachery of the ruling circles toward 
 cooperation in general and toward artisan coopera- 
 tion in particular; the perfectly arbitrary relation 
 toward cooperation of local authorities, plus a 
 whole mass of questions about the organization of 
 the cottage industrial cooperation, will demand a 
 general solution. All this speaks for the immediate 
 calling of the representatives and partakers in in- 
 dustrial cooperation. Everything which we work- 
 ers on the spot see and hear, every day and every 
 hour, must be expressed, without color but without 
 reserve. If we at the conference are able to find a 
 common language with the governing power we 
 will gladly work with it. If we do not hear from 
 it what we want to hear we shall know that we can 
 expect help from nowhere; and if we see that the 
 condition of cooperation is hopeless we will get out. 
 We cannot delay further." 
 
 The call then goes on to give a program in detail. 
 This program included among others the problems 
 of transportation, competition with commercial and 
 industrial capitalism, private enterprises, individ- 
 ual cottage industry and cooperative cottage indus- 
 try, the buying of raw material, the disposal of 
 produce, how to obtain a supply of half-manufac- 
 tured goods for completing processes, instruction 
 among cottage artisans, publication, specialists, a 
 polytechnical school, credit, finance, legal help, in- 
 surance, sanitation, wages, profit, responsibility 
 toward other cooperatives, responsibilities toward 
 outsiders, occupational diseases. 
 
186 The Advancing Hour 
 
 The question put with so much feeling here, of 
 the life and death outlook for cooperation as it faces 
 a powerful military state socialistic government, 
 is still in the process of working out; and on the 
 result depends much of the future of Russia, and 
 not a little of the future of the world. Within a 
 year the number of unions affiliated with the 
 Kustarsbyt was increased from 14 to 100. The 
 number of peasants constituting the membership is 
 estimated at from 10,000 to 15,000. They supply 
 practically the whole country with boots. Of 
 household implements it is estimated that they pro- 
 duce 80 per cent. They make the coarser cloth. 
 They are the tar-distillers. They are the carpenters 
 and harness-makers. They also furnish some lux- 
 uries, as lace, silk, jewelry, and toys. An interest- 
 ing article by A. E. Malakhov, formerly chairman 
 of the Kustarsbyt, or Central Union of the Cottage 
 Industrials, calling attention to the second anni- 
 versary of the federation in August, 1920, says: 
 
 "Before the war, Germany imported yearly into 
 Russia up to 1,000 tons of aniline dyes. Only some 
 350 tons of these were known to reach the clients 
 of the importers among the textile manufacturers, 
 while the destination of the remaining 650 tons re- 
 mained for a long time a mystery. In order to solve 
 it, the German importers undertook a special in- 
 vestigation, which showed that the dyes are bought 
 up by the Kustari. And it must be borne in mind 
 
The Armver of Cooperation 187 
 
 that while practically all the mills turn out dyed 
 tissues, only a part of the Kustari followed this 
 course. 
 
 "We Russians have been taught from infancy that 
 our Kustar industries are a relic of the period of a 
 primitive economy, and that they will vanish like a 
 soap bubble before the approaching big industry. 
 Practically the whole of the advanced public opin- 
 ion of Russia accepted this teaching as the genuine 
 truth. The class governing now in Russia — the 
 proletariat, which itself is an infant of the big in- 
 dustry — has long ago proclaimed the watchword: 
 'Death to the Kustar trade ; long live the big in- 
 dustries!' However, up till now the watchword 
 has not been put into effect. Up till now one thing 
 is clear, and must be put on record. Notwithstand- 
 ing the sympathies of the Government, the big in- 
 dustry collapsed like a house of cards, while the 
 contemptible Kustar trades, predestined to die a 
 natural death, have taken upon their shoulders the 
 task of providing the nation with all the necessaries 
 of life. 
 
 "Now, even the enemies of Kustar industries 
 have had to confess that the latter appeared as 
 the only force during the Revolution capable if 
 not to restore, at least to sustain the economic life 
 of the country. 
 
 "Who knows, perhaps thanks to the Kustar trades 
 alone, Russia will conquer in the end. The peas- 
 ants shoulder the whole burden of the fight for a 
 better social order, in supporting and supplying the 
 population with food, dress, and fuel." 
 
 Mr. Malakhov, whose hostility to the Bolsheviks 
 
188 The Advancing Hour 
 
 caused him to leave Russia, gave in The Russian 
 Cooperator, London, an account of the situation, of 
 which the following are essential parts : 
 
 "In their fight against Cooperation, as represent- 
 ing middle-class interests, the Bolsheviki suffered a 
 complete defeat, while the cooperative principles 
 were fully endorsed by the population. 
 
 "Even in cases when the Soviet authorities dis- 
 played their arms against Cooperation and subjected 
 it to violence, their acts did not and could not affect 
 the substance of the movement. This was strikingly 
 demonstrated in the nationalization of the Moscow 
 Narodny Bank and the Centrosoyus. 
 
 "In the first case the shares of the M. N. B. re- 
 mained with the cooperative organizations. The 
 shares may be worthless, but in the proper books of 
 the bank we shall find entries testifying that the bank 
 owes a given sum to this or other cooperative or- 
 ganization, which sum coincides accurately with the 
 value of the shares paid by that organization. The 
 management of the bank is elected as before by Co- 
 operation: the Discount Committee is composed as 
 before of representatives of Cooperation. 
 
 "The same happened with the Centrosoyus. It 
 is true that commissaries have been introduced and 
 are exercising control. But Cooperation never 
 evaded proper control. The management of the 
 Centrosoyus is responsible to Cooperation; the in- 
 itiative remains in the hands of Cooperation, just as 
 the economic and administrative side of the business. 
 The decree has succeeded only in labeling distribu- 
 tive stores with a new name — 'communes.' 
 
 "All the other All-Russian organizations, as well 
 as the local unions and individual cooperative so- 
 
The Answer of Cooperation 189 
 
 cieties, are free from nationalization, and even from 
 control. The foundation of Cooperation is intact 
 and not destroyed, because the local unions have not 
 been destroyed, and all the Soviet decrees remain 
 but scraps of paper. The attempts at nationali- 
 zation, as far as they have been undertaken, did not 
 touch or aflfect either the initiative or the self-man- 
 agement or the principles and ideas of Cooperation. 
 
 "Even more. Numbers of new cooperative socie- 
 ties and organizations have sprung up all over the 
 country, mostly of the productive and agricultural 
 type. Numbers of new unions and several new 
 central organizations have come into existence. 
 
 "All insurance companies have been abolished. 
 Cooperation, however, has created its insurance or- 
 ganization — the All-Russian Cooperative Insurance 
 Union — and the latter is not only not persecuted by 
 the authorities, but they are rather anxious to insure 
 with this Union all the cattle in the country, and 
 negotiations to that effect are being carried on. 
 
 "Not only do all the central cooperative organi- 
 zations which were created before the Bolshevist 
 era continue to live and to work, but under the Bol- 
 sheviki, a number of new cooperative centers have 
 been called into life. The building of the coopera- 
 tive edifice goes on as before. Economic organi- 
 zations, such as the Central Association of Fruit 
 Growers and Market Gardeners, the Potato Union, 
 the Cooperative Grain, the 'Kustarsbyt,' and others, 
 and several coordinating centers for Agricultural 
 and Industrial Cooperation have been established. 
 
 "The economic changes wrought by the crisis, 
 scarcity of goods, breakdown of transport, and the 
 communistic policy, have introduced some new ele- 
 ments in the work of cooperation. At present, the 
 
190 The Advancing Hour 
 
 only economic force, the only live force which works 
 and creates values and goods, is represented by the 
 small farmer, the artisan and the kustar. And it is 
 to them that cooperation has turned most of its at- 
 tention and adapts its work and organization. It is 
 through them that the population strives to improve 
 its economic position, to set up anew its industries, 
 proceeding on cooperative lines. And it can be said 
 without exaggeration that the future of the country 
 lies with the newly arisen and growing productive 
 and agricultural cooperation. 
 
 "A certain change of front is also noticeable in 
 distributive cooperation. Although its All-Russian 
 center (the Centrosoyus) is now entrusted with the 
 task of distributing commodities on a national scale, 
 but very little is being done in the sphere of organi- 
 zing the producer. When the crisis under which the 
 country is laboring is caused, not by over-produc- 
 tion, but by absence of goods, there is nothing to dis- 
 tribute. In addition, distributive cooperation has 
 split into two, the labor cooperative societies having 
 taken a line of their own, and having become a kind 
 of State organization attached to the Supreme 
 Economic Soviet. 
 
 "At present the Centrosoyus embraces only rural 
 distributive societies and unions. But this fact has 
 called forth a remarkable unity amongst all types 
 of cooperation (excluding the labor cooperative or- 
 ganizations). The struggle which all forms of co- 
 operation had to wage against the Bolshevist decrees 
 and policy has also been responsible for this closing 
 of ranks. There is no sign of antagonism between 
 the productive and distributive branches of the 
 movement, because the majority of consumers are 
 
The Answer of Cooperation 191 
 
 now the same producers, being organized in the 
 respective organizations." 
 
 While the war-record of cooperation has been 
 nowhere else so dramatic as in Russia, there have 
 been plenty of striking developments. Before the 
 war the governments of Germany and Austria had 
 frowned on the growth of cooperation, which was 
 not an unnatural thing for centralized despotisms to 
 do. During the war they turned toward it for help. 
 I question whether they can ever be unsympathetic 
 toward it again, if the trend of the world is demo- 
 cratic. 
 
 Believing that cooperation is the soundest of the 
 existing devices for purifying our system of eco- 
 nomic life, I naturally take an intense interest in 
 the small beginnings in America. Before the war 
 almost nothing had been accomplished. This was 
 not unnatural since the cooperative movement 
 sprang out of needs which have been heretofore 
 little felt in America. Cooperative stores were 
 started from time to time, but to a large extent they 
 failed. To make any cooperative enterprise suc- 
 ceed requires the same skillful management that 
 private business requires. The poor people who 
 usually start them have neither the training nor the 
 time. To enter into competition with mail order, 
 houses, chain stores, and department stores, as well 
 
192 The Advancing Hour 
 
 as the ordinary small store, is no easy undertaking. 
 Often there is direct hostility. I have sometimes 
 found this among business men even in Denmark 
 and England, particularly where there is a feeling 
 that taxation laws favor the cooperatives. Here 
 there is not that reason for criticism, but on the 
 contrary everything has been against cooperative 
 effort. Our banking habits have made it harder 
 than in other countries to obtain credit. Charges 
 have frequently been made that the hostility of com- 
 peting tradesmen has been so effective as to induce 
 wholesale establishments and railroads to refuse or 
 unreasonably to delay supplies. The real obstacle, 
 however, has certainly been in the state of mind of 
 the people. This state of mind, this indifference, 
 is now apparently changing. During 1918, 1919, 
 and 1920 there has been keen interest. The causes 
 of the eagerness seem to have been the high cost 
 of living and the growing realization of the nature 
 of the economic conflict. The second cause is ex- 
 pressed by Mr. Gustavson in the speech from which 
 a quotation appears at the head of this chapter. It 
 cannot be pretended that there is the solid founda- 
 tion for expansion given by the laborious prepara- 
 tion in the European countries, but there is a vague 
 and large American enterprise that may suddenly 
 collapse, or on the other hand may accomplish 
 something new. The effort to federalize the various 
 
The Answer of Cooperation 193 
 
 state cooperatives has been serious since 191 8, with 
 British experience as a model. The middle west 
 and the far west contain the most active centres. 
 Nineteen-twenty has been notable for an attempt 
 to organize the farmers and the laborers into the 
 same cooperative movement. The word coopera- 
 tive has been used loosely in this new movement and 
 no doubt most of the real work still remains to be 
 done, but the mere fact that big labor unions and 
 farmer unions are excitedly attempting cooperation 
 means much. Rochdale may be the model for what 
 finally happens, or we may find new American 
 forms. There is room in our country for many 
 modes of united economic effort by the people, and 
 every one of them that is seriously carried out will 
 be education toward a more cooperative, simple, 
 and kindly life. It is not only in its actual accom- 
 plishments that the cooperative movement mitigates 
 the regime of private capital, but notably also in 
 the education it carries about what can be done by 
 ordinary people. It destroys some ancient and 
 hard-worked fallacies. For example, a favorite 
 argument of stand-patters against higher wages and 
 against profit-sharing is based on the part played 
 by capital in modern life. One of this school will 
 first demonstrate that the rich man of to-day does 
 not put his earnings in a sock, eat them up, or give 
 them to chorus girls. They go into extension of 
 
194 The Advancing Hour 
 
 business, thus causing more goods to be produced 
 in the world, which is triumphantly pointed out to 
 be a better thing for the laborer dian it would be 
 to have all the surplus wealth in the world divided, 
 which would give the individual only a few dollars 
 more. The argument leaves out two considerations. 
 One is that labor also is capable of using its earn- 
 ings as capital to be invested, and this point is 
 demonstrated by the cooperative movement all over 
 the world. The other point is that production to- 
 day creates a large volume of things that the world 
 would be just as well without, and fails to create 
 many things bitterly needed, such as adequate 
 houses. A world in which labor played a more de- 
 termining part in production and distribution would 
 not be likely to do worse. Kings used to argue that 
 they could rule for the general welfare much bet- 
 ter than a rnob could. Barons and other favored 
 individuals formed a class and clearly demon- 
 strated that the world would deteriorate in pros- 
 perity, culture, and virtue if the power were taken 
 away from them. The arguments against political 
 democracy have been the same in the past that the 
 arguments against industrial democracy are to-day; 
 and many American business men discuss these 
 matters with the easy superiority of a twelfth cen- 
 tury noble. 
 Discontent with the degree of power exercised by 
 
The Answer of Cooperation 195 
 
 big business has been a spur to the recent !A!merican 
 movement. Nebraska farmers undertook to start 
 their own beet sugar factory. Cooperative 
 slaughter-houses have been urged with much force 
 as a needed answer to the packing situation. Plans 
 for the cooperative furnishing of flour and meal 
 have naturally been much to the front. As one- 
 man flour mills have been in successful operation 
 it is absurd that wheat should not be turned into 
 flour and bread near where it is grown. The 
 tendency to create monopoly of one necessity in 
 Chicago, another in Minneapolis, another in New 
 York, has been definitely fostered by the railroads, 
 just as the building up of big cities at the expense 
 of smaller places has been fostered. A reversal of 
 the long and short haul policy would have been 
 enough, all alone, to have saved us from much of 
 the difficulty of living that we now face. It costs 
 more to do business in a big city than in the country, 
 and it costs more to live in the city. Obviously 
 there is a saving in having factories located near 
 the source of the needed raw material. Yet we send 
 the raw material all across the country and the fin- 
 ished product all the way back again. 
 
 The following are extracts from a report made 
 in 191 8 by C. C. McChord, of the Interstate Com- 
 merce Commission: 
 
196 
 
 The Advancing Hour 
 
 "Low freight rates have been initiated and main- 
 tained for years from producing centers to impor- 
 tant junction and jobbing cities and towns. To 
 towns beyond higher rates, both actually and rela- 
 tively, have been maintained. Through rates from 
 factories or great producing territories to towns be- 
 yond the jobbing centers are made up of a combina- 
 tion of the rates to such centers and those beyond. 
 The result is, in many instances, to deprive the 
 country point of just rates. The following table 
 gives comparisons of through rates on certain ar- 
 ticles in carloads and less than carloads now in effect 
 to Cincinnati, Ohio ; Williamsburg, Ky. ; Chicago, 
 111.; Omaha, Nebn; Kansas City, Mo.; Alliance, 
 Nebr., and Dodge City, Kans., from New York, 
 N. Y., together with distances, as illustrative and 
 representative of thousands of similar rate situa- 
 tions throughout the country, and showing the 
 handicap under which the country towns are com- 
 pelled to do business: 
 
 Car- 
 loads. 
 
 Less 
 thaa 
 car- 
 loads. 
 
 Car- 
 loads. 
 
 Less 
 than 
 car- 
 loads. 
 
 COTTON PIECE GOODS. 
 
 From New York, N. Y., to— 
 Cincinnati, Ohio, 758 miles. 
 Williamsburg, Ky., g6i 
 
 miles 
 
 Chicago, 111., Q08 miles .... 
 Omaha, Nebr., 1,400 miles . 
 Kansas City, Mo., 1,500 ipUes 
 Alliance, Nebr., 1,830 miles 
 Bodge City, Eans., x,70i 
 
 Cents 
 
 Per 100 
 
 lbs. 
 
 miles. 
 
 HATS AND CAPS. 
 
 From New York, N. Y., to— 
 , Cincinnati 
 
 Williamsburg 
 
 Chicago 
 
 Omaha 
 
 Kansas City 
 
 Alliance 
 
 Dodge City 
 
 Cents 
 per 100 
 lbs. 
 72H 
 
 138 
 138 
 
 2SsH 
 243 
 
 q8 
 174^1 
 I12M 
 201 
 
 30I 
 318K 
 308 >^ 
 
 BOOTS AND SHOES. 
 
 From New York, N. Y., to — 
 
 Cincinnati 
 
 Williamsburg 
 
 Chicago 
 
 Omaha 
 
 Kansas City 
 
 Alliance 
 
 Dodge City 
 
 Cents 
 
 per 100 
 
 lbs. 
 
 CLOTHINQ. 
 
 From New York, N. Y., to — 
 
 Cincinnati 
 
 Williamsburg 
 
 Chicago 
 
 Omaha 
 
 Kansas City 
 
 Alliance 
 
 Dodge City 
 
 Cents 
 per wo 
 
 lbs. 
 
 98 
 
 174M 
 112H 
 
 20X 
 20Z 
 318H 
 308M 
 
 98 
 
 201 
 201 
 318H 
 308H 
 
The Answer of Cooperation 
 
 197 
 
 • 
 
 Less 
 
 Car- 
 
 than 
 
 loads. 
 
 car- 
 
 
 loads. 
 
 Catts 
 
 Cents 
 
 per 100 
 
 «er joo 
 
 lbs. 
 
 lbs. 
 
 Mi4. 
 
 52 
 
 8.1 H 
 
 104H 
 
 45, 
 
 60 
 
 77 J^ 
 
 no 
 
 77H 
 
 no 
 
 >'3I 
 
 193 
 
 |>29 
 
 192 H 
 
 4';V^ 
 
 72H 
 
 104H 
 
 139 
 
 S2H 
 
 84 
 
 91M 
 
 149 J^ 
 
 giii 
 
 IA9l4 
 
 16.1 
 
 267K 
 
 IS9 
 
 247 
 
 toH 
 
 52 
 
 86 
 
 98H 
 
 45 
 
 60 
 
 Car- 
 loads. 
 
 Less 
 
 than 
 car- 
 loads. 
 
 CROCKERY. 
 
 From New York, N. Y., to— 
 
 Cmcinnati 
 
 Williamsburg 
 
 Chicago 
 
 Omaha 
 
 Kansas City 
 
 Alliance 
 
 Dodge City 
 
 GLASSWARE. 
 
 From New York, N. Y., to— 
 
 Cincinnati 
 
 Williamsburg 
 
 Chicago 
 
 Omaha 
 
 Kansas City 
 
 Alliance 
 
 Dodge City 
 
 SITGAR. 
 
 From New York, N. Y., to— 
 
 Cincinnati 
 
 Williamsburg 
 
 Chicago 
 
 SUGAR. — continued. 
 
 From New York, N. Y., to— 
 
 Omaha 
 
 Kansas City 
 
 Alliance 
 
 Dodge City 
 
 COFFEE. 
 
 From New York, N. Y„ to— 
 
 Cincinnati 
 
 Williamsburg 
 
 Chicago 
 
 Omaha 
 
 Kansas City 
 
 Alliance 
 
 Dodge City 
 
 TEA. 
 
 From New York, N. Y., to— 
 
 Cincinnati 
 
 Williamsburg. 
 
 Chicago 
 
 Omaha 
 
 Kansas City 
 
 Alliance 
 
 Dodge City 
 
 Cents 
 
 per 100 
 
 lbs. 
 
 6i 
 
 61 
 
 95H 
 
 Cents 
 per 100 
 
 lbs. 
 
 100 
 
 100 
 
 167M 
 
 39H 
 
 86 
 
 45 
 
 61H 
 
 61M 
 
 120 
 106 14 
 
 SsH 
 162 
 
 99 
 167 
 167 
 267!^ 
 264}^ 
 
 52 
 
 gSii 
 
 60 
 100 
 100 
 171^ 
 I6S 
 
 98 
 174?^ 
 112}^ 
 201 
 20X 
 318K 
 308H 
 
 "The following table gives the number of towns, 
 as shown by the census of 1910, under 5,000 popula- 
 tion in the States named, where industries might be 
 located and where every opportunity would be af- 
 forded employees to make the most of life under 
 ideal conditions : 
 
 
 
 1,000 
 
 2,000 
 
 3;ooo 
 
 
 
 x,ooo 
 
 3,000 
 
 3,000 
 
 
 Under 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 
 Under 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 
 1,000. 
 
 2,000. 
 
 3,000. 
 
 5,000. 
 
 
 1,000. 
 
 2,000. 
 
 3,000. 
 
 5.000. 
 
 Illinois 
 
 3,800 
 
 179 
 
 79 
 
 43 
 
 Eansas 
 
 2,190 
 
 67 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 Michigan 
 
 3,480 
 
 105 
 
 20 
 
 24 
 
 Missouri 
 
 4,259 
 
 91 
 
 36 
 
 14 
 
 Wisconsin 
 
 2,480 
 
 70 
 
 2Z 
 
 25 
 
 Kentucky 
 
 5,290 
 
 52 
 
 14 
 
 10 
 
 Iowa 
 
 2,070 
 
 92 
 
 35 
 
 8 
 
 Virginia 
 
 5,100 
 
 41 
 
 13 
 
 la 
 
 Nebraska 
 
 1,510 
 
 S3 
 
 17 
 
 21 
 
 West Virginia . 
 
 3,800 
 
 44 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 "Thoughtful study should now be given to the 
 equalization of rates for freight transportation, and 
 
198 The "^ Advancing Hour 
 
 as to whether higher rates should for the future be 
 permitted for shorter than for longer distances over 
 the same line or route, the shorter being included 
 within the longer distance, and whether combina- 
 tions of rates and transit privileges that now un- 
 duly favor certain jobbing and junction points 
 should be canceled and reasonable through rates es- 
 tablished to all points. Transportation by boat on 
 our rivers and coast lines should be encouraged, 
 to relieve rail carriers at congested cities and ports. 
 Steps have already been taken under Federal con- 
 trol to divert traffic from congested North Atlantic 
 ports to those of the South and to the Gulf of 
 Mexico. Rates should be made and facilities pro- 
 vided so that each port of the United States, from 
 Galveston, Texas, to Bangor, Maine, shall receive 
 its share of traffic under the most economical trans- 
 portation conditions. Relatively the same facilities 
 should be furnished the factory that ships one car- 
 load a day as the one that ships ten or more car- 
 loads. The opportunity to do a manufacturing 
 business at a profit should be afforded at any point 
 in the country. The supply of raw material and the 
 possible field of consumption will dictate the loca- 
 tion." 
 
 Concerning Mr. McChord's report, the follow- 
 ing comments were made in the United States Sen- 
 ate: 
 
 Mr. Pittman: "The conditions that are caus- 
 ing the congestion now, and that have caused the 
 congestion in the great cities of this country for 
 years, are not decreasing but are steadily increas- 
 
The Answer of Cooperation 199 
 
 ing. Great factories are being built in certain sec- 
 tions because they cannot be built anywhere else 
 and compete. As the factories grow men are 
 drawn from all over the country to those factory 
 towns, and as they are drawn there and labor be- 
 comes more plentiful at such points, again do the 
 factories increase and the cumulative process ever 
 continues. 
 
 "The result is inevitable. It means that a great 
 country that is not only fit to live in but is the most 
 wholesome place in the world in which to live is 
 absolutely abandoned. 
 
 "Not only that, but the men who could be fed 
 close to the farms must have their food transported 
 clear across the country at the expense of the peo- 
 ple and to the obstruction of the railroads that are 
 the arteries of trade. 
 
 "We all know what is meant by the long and short 
 haul. We all know what is meant by the back 
 haul. We know that the railroad companies would 
 ship freight from Chicago to San Francisco cheaper 
 than they would ship to intermediate points. We 
 know they would ship freight cheaper from Chi- 
 cago to San Francisco or Sacramento than to Reno, 
 Nevada. 
 
 Mr. King: "Or to Salt Lake City." 
 
 Mr. Pittman: "Or to Salt Lake City, or to Og- 
 den, and just as cheap as they ship it to Denver. 
 •We all know that they would charge more to deliver 
 freight from the town of Ogden to a point 25 miles 
 out than they would charge to deliver it from San 
 Francisco to the same point ; that they would charge 
 more to deliver freight from Reno to a place 25 
 miles out of Reno along the railroad than they 
 
200 The Advancing Hour 
 
 would from San Francisco to the same point, and 
 yet San Francisco would be 300 miles away. Why? 
 For the very purpose of giving San Francisco that 
 field of trade and depriving the local States of the 
 same trade. This means that Nevada wheat, wool, 
 meats, hides, and other products must go to San 
 Francisco for manufacture or reshipment. It means 
 that no important manufacturing plant or wholesale 
 establishment can exist in Nevada. 
 
 "I do not know whether the railroads are to blame 
 in the matter or not. I have often doubted it. Take 
 a center like San Francisco, where five or six great 
 railroads concentrate, and if one railroad company 
 says : *We will do away with this discrimination,' 
 then the chamber of commerce, representing the 
 business interests of San Francisco, says to the other 
 railroad companies, 'We will give you all our 
 business.' 
 
 "I presume competition between the railroad 
 companies in these great centers has compelled 
 them to listen to the selfishness of business men of 
 those communities., I am not condemning these 
 men or bodies, but I am condemning the conditions 
 that permitted such great wrong to be done a com- 
 munity and permanent injury to our whole country 
 through the misuse of public utilities. 
 
 "When there was a hearing with regard to the 
 increased rate to Pacific port points, and when the 
 Chamber of Commerce of San Francisco fought 
 that raise, one of the attorneys for the railroad 
 companies said, 'Yes; we have built up San Fran- 
 cisco by discrimination against interior points, and 
 if you are going to oppose fair rates to San Fran- 
 cisco we will build up our interior country, which 
 
The Answer of Cooperation 201 
 
 is not in competition with water rates.' They have 
 always had the power to build up the interior coun- 
 try. The interior country needed no assistance. 
 All that was needed was to throw down the artificial 
 barriers to trade and it would seek its proper point 
 of operation. Under private ownership it never 
 could be accomplished, because the law of competi- 
 tion, the law of self-aggrandizement, the ambition 
 for personal profit of the railroad companies, 
 always stood in the way of carrying out the higher 
 idea in building up the roads of this country." 
 
 Whatever we may think of the technical aptness 
 or futility of the devices sometimes suggested, the 
 west has had a correct instinct of freedom in the 
 jealousy and alarm it has shown over the progress 
 of government by large corporations. In this sense 
 the impulse behind the recent cooperative move- 
 ment is political, but it is political only in the mean- 
 ing in which we have seen small business and coop- 
 eration in Russia striving for their existence. Of 
 the men who led in the deliberations of the Farmer- 
 Labor conference at Chicago, in February of this 
 year, one was the head of a farmers' union that did a 
 business in 1919 of $85,000,000, and the other was 
 the Grand Chief of the Brotherhood of Locomo- 
 tive Engineers; both were concerned with the prob- 
 lem of building up forces to offset those that have 
 acquired more control than is consistent with a free 
 national life. The meeting approved the general 
 
202 The Advancing Hour 
 
 Rochdale idea. It held that finance is the most 
 important next step. As it was put by Mr. Stone, 
 head of the Brotherhood of Locomotive Engineers, 
 the railroad brotherhoods alone now have on de- 
 posit in private banks forty-two million dollars, "the 
 interest of which is being used to fight the groups 
 who deposited the money." Such words sink deep. 
 Later steps, it is hoped, will mean the elimination 
 of useless middlemen, unnecessary capital, needless 
 advertising, commissions, and other superfluous ex- 
 penses. One plan that was emphasized was for co- 
 operatively owned daily newspapers. A number of 
 such newspapers, ably conducted, might do much 
 to modify our civilization. They would be able 
 to discuss some fundamental needs with a freedom 
 seldom indulged in by the journals of private profit. 
 Of what has been accomplished so far in fac- 
 tories and knitting mills by the section hands, 
 through their Brotherhood of Maintenance of Way 
 Men, this account was given : 
 
 "Our 387,000 members are section hands, track- 
 men, bridge workers. Their work is chiefly out of 
 doors. They need clothes. We have cut their cloth- 
 ing cost 4p per cent by manufacturing and through 
 buying from big manufacturers who give us 40 per 
 cent discount rather than see us go into the same 
 business. We have mills in Ypsilanti, Kalamazoo 
 and Toledo, making gloves, socks, sweaters, under- 
 wear. A shirt factory will be opened soon in Wil- 
 
The Answer of Cooperation 203 
 
 liamston, Mich. Our gloves are of the cheapest cot- 
 ton or the best Australian wool, running from 17 
 cents to $5.00 in price. One mill turns out 200 
 union suits a day. A surplus of 100,000 dozen 
 mittens is to be turned over to farmers' cooperatives. 
 A branch supply store is to be opened in Chicago 
 for our 40,000 members there to buy clothes in. We 
 can pay duty and transportation on our goods into 
 Canada and then undersell the retailers. Yarn is 
 one of our troubles. We are buying yarn from 
 profiteers. What we want next is to connect with 
 organizations of farmers who raise wool and will 
 sell direct to us. Our mills are run the same as a 
 capitalist would run them, only they are organized. 
 With 100,000 of our members earning less than 
 $3.00 a day and many thousands of them earning 
 only $2.24 a day, we are interested in cutting the 
 price of hosiery from 75 cents a pair to 25 cents 
 as we have done. We are interested in going to 
 overall manufacturers and buying large lots at 40 
 per cent discount. Our 387,000 members are 85 per 
 cent American born or naturalized citizens. Yet 
 I have been in many a home where the mother and 
 children didn't have shoes on their feet." 
 
 The North Dakota experiment in cooperation, 
 ending in State control, has had obviously the eflfect 
 to be expected. The scare articles in our conserva- 
 tive newspapers, explaining how the control of the 
 state by the Non-Partisan League has taken from 
 the people of that state (I quote from an article in 
 the New York Times) "their money, their news- 
 papers, their banks, their constitution, and the con- 
 
204 The Advancing Hour 
 
 trol of their schools," have not stopped the spread 
 of the example. Naturally you cannot put these 
 things in the control of one element in society with- 
 out taking it out of the control of another element. 
 Nobody, as far as I know, denies that the farmers 
 of North Dakota proceeded by constitutional meth- 
 ods to get possession of the state, and few persons 
 who are detached and informed deny that they have 
 run the state with such success in some important 
 ways that their work can never be replaced by the 
 old system. There will be modifications, of course, 
 but something has happened that will not be for- 
 gotten. Simple farmers have shown that matters 
 that are to them of great moment, such as the con- 
 trol of grain elevators — a necessity of their lives — 
 with the accompanying control of the disposal of 
 their crops, can be handled by them much more 
 satisfactorily (to them) than they were handled by 
 their betters. If the steps they have taken to pro- 
 tect themselves from the power of the beef trust are 
 followed up and prove ultimately successful, as 
 seems likely, one of the predominant evils of our 
 time will have been solved not by the central gov- 
 ernment but by the people in one locality under- 
 taking to do their own business, and blazing the 
 trail for people in other localities. 
 
 The big political question in the American co- 
 operative movement is whether farmers and labor 
 
The 'Answer of Cooperation 205 
 
 organizations will be able to work together. Both 
 are in a wholesome, experimenting frame of mind, 
 little influenced by extreme philosophy. Robert 
 Bruere reports that in three full days of discussion 
 at Chicago the word socialism was not heard once, 
 and there was as little confidence in government ac- 
 tion as there was in Marxian generalizations. 
 What they meant to do was to take the next step 
 themselves, and then the next, and then the next. 
 
CHAPTER IX 
 
 THE ANSWER OF LIBERALISM 
 
 "The best protection for the present system is to 
 improve it." 
 
 David Lloy-d George. 
 
 "Men are never so likely to settle a question 
 rightly as when they discuss it freely." 
 
 Macaulay. 
 
 "He that will not apply new remedies must ex- 
 pect new evils; for time is the greatest innovator. 
 And if time, of course, alters things to the worse, 
 and wisdom and council shall not alter them to the 
 better, what shall be the end?" 
 
 Bacon. 
 
 HA.S liberalism an answer to socialism and to 
 the evils connected with modern capital- 
 ism? In possibility it has the best of all 
 answers. The doubt is whether it has the sincerity 
 to make its answer effective. If it has the sincerity 
 it will develop the brains. 
 
 Liberalism is a spirit that changes its form ac- 
 cording to the civilization to which it is applied. It 
 is the spirit that recognizes growth as inseparable 
 from life but recognizes also that if change is to be 
 
 206 
 
The Answer of Liberalism 207 
 
 growth it must be based carefully on our experience. 
 What most often stops an avowed liberal from be- 
 ing a real liberal is some sort of self-seeking fear. 
 One thing that anybody must do in order to be 
 truly liberal is to welcome all possible light from 
 fact and thought, and then to make decisions about 
 the world's good without impediment from calcu- 
 lations about his own immediate, worldly prosper- 
 ity. Some of the British Tories have much to say 
 for themselves in claiming that they are capable of 
 more courageous disinterestedness, once the case is 
 proved, than is a large commercial element in the 
 Liberal party. 
 
 I have said enough about the answer of liberalism 
 to the problem of international relations. As it 
 confronts an American at the present time, it comes 
 down to tolerance, close relations, and mutual re- 
 sponsibility between the nations, without the desire 
 to exploit or to force one conception of civilization. 
 The acid test of to-day is Russia, and the acid test 
 of to-morrow threatens to be Mexico. 
 
 On the other great question, or group of ques- 
 tions, the relations between capital, labor, and the 
 community, I want to be somewhat more specific 
 than I have been on a number of points. I would 
 restate the test of liberalism in another form: it 
 must accept the possibility and the moral necessity 
 of abolishing altogether the proletariat. It must 
 
208 The Advancing Hour 
 
 thus cut the ground from unde.r socialism, by re- 
 moving poverty and fear, without seeking the rem- 
 edy in a large, dull, and oppressive central bureau- 
 cracy. The stability of business and society to-day 
 is threatened by the proletariat. The only remedy 
 is to abolish the proletariat. The proletariat is the 
 mass with no stake in the community. Having no 
 stake, it cares little about upsets. As it has neither 
 experience nor stake, changes made by it in the 
 structure of society would be rough and ignorant. 
 
 One of the most important immediate steps 
 toward abolishing the proletariat could readily be 
 taken if we had the will ; from the point of view 
 of present discontent it may be the most important 
 of all. If our standards were higher, continuity of 
 employment could easily be brought about. You 
 do not find large numbers of salaried men anxious 
 to upset existing civilization. That is because they 
 are employed by the year. Labor should feel as 
 secure in the regularity of its employment as the 
 majority of salaried men do. This change would 
 give to the laboring man a stake in the community, 
 but it would do other things. It would also tre- 
 mendously increase production. If a man works 
 200 days in a year now, how much more would he 
 produce if he worked 300 days? It would be more 
 than a 50 per cent gain, because the man's whole 
 morals would be improved. Nothing deteriorates 
 
The 'Answer of Liberalism 209 
 
 a man more than insecurity and sporadic idleness. 
 Moreover, if it is recognized that a man must work, 
 the mind of the community will be busy inventing 
 ways in which he can work productively, and that 
 inventiveness would increase production in all sorts 
 of incalculable ways. This regularity of employ- 
 ment and production is being sought now in some 
 progressive factories, but the, obligation is immedi- 
 ately in the big key industries. 
 
 The world has been accustomed to a sequence 
 which may come again any time unless we have a 
 program to avoid it; a lessening demand for steel, 
 a lessening demand for ore, for pig iron, a shutting 
 down of factories and mines. Such a sequence 
 should not be allowed. The production of steel to 
 be required in the future is not less than in the past. 
 We should build our plans on averages, not on ca- 
 price and chance. 
 
 What in the world is more stable than pig-iron? 
 That we are to need it is absolutely certain. The 
 only substance comparing with it in stability is gold, 
 and we may question whether in the immediate 
 future its value will not be more stable than that 
 of gold. Nothing is so easily stored. It is in all 
 ways an ideal article on which to stabilize produc- 
 tion. The only need is money to pay for the labor 
 of producing it; and the government, or anybody 
 else, would be entirely safe in lending money, even 
 
210 The ^Advancing Hour 
 
 up to billions, on the security of the pig-iron itself. 
 
 It would not, however, be necessary to store all 
 the pig-iron beyond immediate requirements, be- 
 cause a large part of the articles into which pig-iron 
 goes are entirely independent of style and occasion. 
 They could be stored almost as well as the iron it- 
 self. We have a railroad system of 250,000 miles. 
 For at least a generation we shall have use for all 
 the steel rails that we can reasonably make, and 
 these rails are not only indestructible but of secure 
 value. There has, moreover, been no appreciable 
 change in the form of a freight-car wheel in a gen- 
 eration, so that any quantity of these could safely 
 be made. The same stability lies in certain kinds 
 of cars. Similar tracing of the principle could 
 easily be made from every basic metal, as copper, 
 zinc, lead, aluminum. The present situation is that 
 we have practically no reserves. It is a mere ques- 
 tion of money to make the investment — of banking. 
 The per piece cost is lowered, obviously, if you can 
 give employees and plants occupation every work- 
 ing day in the year. 
 
 The panics of the last fifty years have all been 
 connected with the production of pig-iron. The 
 coal-mines follow, and the coke ovens; the railroads, 
 not carrying ore, pig-iron and coke, lessen the de- 
 mand for cars and engines. To stop this deadly 
 sequence the only requirenjents are: (i) recogni- 
 
The 'Answer of LdberaUsm 211 
 
 tion that it must be stopped, (2) comprehensive 
 thought, and (3) the ability to borrow a certain 
 number of billions, partly as an investment, partly 
 as working capital. It is clear enough, I fancy, that 
 the task is one properly for the national govern- 
 ment to begin and it should have been introduced 
 as a new gain, had the election of 191 8, under our 
 obsolete system, not hopelessly divided our govern- 
 ment. Had we made this trial with the great ad- 
 vantage of a government experiment it should have 
 been led by a Director General, a one-man top, with 
 an advis5ry committee. Such a plan should be 
 marked out in detail and set going by Congressional 
 committees or by separate departmental activities, 
 but as things did come out in 191 8 we lost the great 
 opportunity and I am under no illusions about the 
 chances and fully realize the probability of our 
 drifting indefinitely and doing nothing. 
 
 The size of the job cannot be denied but the time 
 is coming when the government will have to take 
 to itself a very big although limited share in the 
 stabilizing of life. If the government shall at any 
 time hereafter take the lead in stabilizing employ- 
 ment there will have to be an immense number 
 of departments. It is a vast effort in engineering. 
 Many parts of the machinery were erected dur- 
 ing, the war. It was a question of transferring 
 their use over into peace, or letting them be lost. 
 
212 The Advancing Hour 
 
 For the first time in American history we had a 
 general survey of what we need and what we pos- 
 sess. If these boards had been used for definite 
 tasks we could have succeeded ; the tasks could have 
 been thought out definitely. The law of statistics 
 is now going through what the law of accounting 
 went through. Thirty years ago accounting was an 
 archffiological inquiry. Now it is contemporary 
 and practically a forecast of to-morrow. The gov- 
 ernment, if it ever takes this lead, must have the 
 same spirit in statistics. For instance: How many 
 plants in North Carolina will be idle at a par- 
 ticular period? How much copper can be used? 
 How much cement? Where? How many men? 
 What kind of men? What teams? The nearest ap- 
 proach we have now to such a system is in the re- 
 ports of coal production. There should have been 
 work in plenty, detailed and patient work, after the 
 war for the Bureau of Statistics, the War Trade 
 Board, the War Labor Board, the War Industries 
 Board, the Federal Trade Commission, the Geo- 
 logical Survey, the Road-making Bureau, and many 
 other existing bodies, all capable of feeding central- 
 ized reconstruction plans. 
 
 The government did not lead, however, and I do 
 not see how after the election of November, 191 8, 
 it could have done so. If, as seems almost certain, 
 we are to lose the value of all the experience we 
 
The Answer, of Liberalism, 213 
 
 had in the war, in stabilizing employment and pro- 
 duction, this pessimism need not be applied to every 
 governmental experience: for example, insurance. 
 Nothing makes a man more properly conservative 
 than insurance for himself and his family. From 
 the time the war began up to Feb. i, 1920, almost 
 4J^ million Americans were insured, for an aver- 
 age of slightly over $9,000, and this almost 40 billion 
 dollars of insurance was voluntary, contributive, not 
 compulsory and not free. In 19 16 all the old-line 
 or legal reserve companies, all the f raternals, all the 
 industrials, and all the assessment companies, com- 
 bined, wrote less than $5,230,000,000. The expense 
 of doing business for the War Risk Insurance Bu- 
 reau fell below 5 per cent, the first year and still 
 lower thereafter. Moreover, only one-third of this 
 expense, or less than 2 per cent., is chargeable to 
 insurance, the rest going to allowance, allotment 
 and other departments. For a private company 15 
 per cent, is considered economical. How much 
 would this government step alone, if it had been 
 possible to make it permanent, and to extend it to 
 other government employees, have done to keep 
 the masses interested in stability? The govern- 
 ment could have easily extended this system at once 
 from soldiers and sailors to the whole realm of gov- 
 ernment employees. When everybody becomes a 
 creditor of the government, you have an end of 
 
214 The ■Advancing Hour 
 
 your subversive mobs. If the government leads, 
 the states, cities, big concerns, small concerns, fol- 
 low. In this matter of insurance the government 
 has done as much as it could do ; since demobiliza- 
 tion at the end of February, 1920, about 1/5 of the 
 soldiers, or 900,000, have kept their insurance. In 
 February, 1920, the amount was $7,500,000,000, or 
 i8>^% of the net total. 
 
 I am not afraid of being scolded for expecting 
 much of government leadership sometime. In Ro- 
 sario, the second largest city of Argentina, the 
 industry of supplying drains is still conducted by a 
 private company for profit, and no doubt the stand- 
 patters of that Republic would view with alarm any 
 suggestion that it be socialized. The furnishing of 
 water by cities in our country was alarming a short 
 time ago. Lighting the streets and distributing let- 
 ters by public enterprise has been respectable 
 longer. I am accustomed to paying toll when I 
 cross a certain bridge between New Hampshire and 
 Vermont, but on many other rivers private enter- 
 prise is safely superseded. How many turn-pike 
 roads are left? Are schools, run by the community, 
 deadly to private initiative? Are free libraries, 
 concerts, lectures, museums? I do not care enor- 
 mously just when it happens, but I find it difficult 
 to believe that adding transportation and mines to 
 the list will involve civilization in darkness. Only 
 
The Answer of Liber aMsra 215 
 
 when the government is in control of some of the 
 great key industries can it lead in such ideas as I 
 am sketching in this chapter. On whether capital 
 takes the lead in the meantime will depend the 
 speed and strength of the demand for government 
 ownership. Mr. Hoover is surely right in saying 
 that in this field of industry it is private capital's 
 last chance. 
 
 Does any serious person doubt the importance of 
 these things? Is it not clear that nobody who has a 
 secure feeling about himself and his family, and a 
 sense of the value of life, is likely to become a reck- 
 less agitator. Once we were content to treat yellow 
 fever as a natural scourge of God, but after a while 
 we went after the mosquito. So with typhoid. Black 
 Death, infant mortality and famine. For men to 
 average more than one-third of their days in invol- 
 untary idleness, as they do in some trades, is one of 
 the scourges. In our best periods, we have about 
 one and one-half million unemployed, due entirely 
 to our evil system of distribution. The result of so 
 scandalous a condition is to demoralize the com- 
 munity both in morale and efficiency. The man of 
 uncertain life deteriorates. He becomes hostile and 
 dangerous. Moreover, if democracy is to succeed, 
 production must increase. We can level up only 
 through increased production. We are not pro- 
 ducing intelligently when men are idle over one 
 
216 The Advancing Hour 
 
 hundred days in a year and it is ostrich-like to 
 charge our lack of adequate production to the faults 
 of labor only. If progress in steadiness of employ- 
 ment, steadiness of production, and in insurance had 
 been gained by the war, we should have gained 
 much. If we could spend twenty-four billion on 
 current expenses in one year of war, we could have 
 spent say six billion as a capital investment to get 
 started after the war. What we did not have to 
 spend were the will and the brains. I like to be- 
 lieve that if the election of November, 191 8, had 
 gone differently, Mr. Wilson and Mr. McAdoo 
 might have tried the great experiment. 
 
 Another step, and one that has a critical bearing 
 on the moral condition of labor, will grow steadily 
 among enlightened private employers. It is to give 
 to the workers a share in the management. The 
 Whitley Couricils in England have government par- 
 ticipation and initiative, and we are feeling our way 
 in that direction. In brief the Whitley system gives 
 to workmen a share in the management, and ar- 
 ranges for grievances to be handled as soon as they 
 arise, instead of waiting until they become acute. 
 In this country the I. W. W. is strong where capi- 
 talism is savage. Bitterness in labor diminishes 
 where generosity and kindness are found in capital. 
 The way to deal with criticism is to make it share 
 in the responsibility. A clever political chairman, 
 
The 'Answer of Liheralism 217 
 
 if faced by a proposal offering many difficulties, 
 puts the proposer at the head of a committee to 
 work out and submit a solution. 
 
 The employer who has the best chance to go 
 through the complicated times on which we must 
 enter is he who shares the problem with his em- 
 ployees. If they are on salaries, not wages ; if they 
 are in charge of those factory problems that most 
 immediately affect them; if they sit on committees 
 which look at the financial difficulties as a whole; 
 and if the advantage resulting to them from success 
 is in fair proportion to the advantage resulting to 
 capital: in such a case the barbarous hostility be- 
 tween the two forces in production does not flour- 
 ish. I have had various friends and acquaintances 
 engaged in passing along a share of power to em- 
 ployees, and I have never known one to be dis- 
 appointed in the results. Many a man has told me 
 stories of the ingratitude and unreason of employees, 
 but he has ever been the man who was trying to see 
 how little he could grant, not how much. There is 
 no peace for the employer who looks upon justice 
 as a concession, a gift to his proteges. Lord Bounti- 
 ful has no salvation for us now. What we seek is 
 not a master who behaves well as master; we seek a 
 man who looks upon his power as a trust, to which 
 is attached the responsibility for doing his bit 
 
218 The Advancing Hour 
 
 toward the skilful introduction of industrial democ- 
 racy. 
 
 The steady, careful but rapid progress toward co- 
 partnership between capital and labor cannot be 
 made by men who think they have been" made by 
 heaven the exclusive depositories of wisdom. There 
 is a certain manufacturer of automobiles in this 
 country who has deserved extremely well of the 
 world. He has made farm life more satisfactory. 
 He has potentially lowered the cost of distribution. 
 He has known how to standardize successfully, to 
 keep essentials, to reject all else, and not to be di- 
 verted from his original great idea. Also he has 
 proved that high wages can be made the most profit- 
 able system for the manufacturer. Yet there is a 
 limit to the sociological success achieved by this 
 man. He has not created a condition as satisfying 
 and as full of social promise as a few other em- 
 ployers. Why not? It is because he has too in- 
 dividualistic a conception of responsibility. He has 
 too naive an idea of his own competence to decide 
 moral questions. His managers keep close track of 
 how the money of the employees is spent, and on 
 the record is based the decision as to whether extra 
 payments shall be made to any employee. Imagine 
 one grown-up man thinking he can decide for an- 
 other grown-up man (for thousands of grown-up 
 men) just what amount it is right that he should 
 
The Answer of Liberalism 219 
 
 spend on moving pictures. It is a far step ahead of 
 fifteen years ago, when employers used to tell me 
 that higher wages and shorter hours would merely 
 be spent in drink, and that employers' liability acts 
 would result in employees having their legs cut off 
 on purpose ; a far step ahead, but yet the same re- 
 fusal to see the employee as a fellow-man, mature 
 like the employer, with virtues like him, with his 
 own responsibilities for the conduct of his own 
 existence. 
 
 The principle is general, but the actual work 
 must be concrete, patient and detailed. Admitting 
 the moral, political and economic law, we have to 
 go ahead and give our lives to its fulfilment. That 
 is where the business men come in. In the past 
 those business men won glory who hurried the in- 
 evitable course of material development across the 
 western plains. In the immediate future those who 
 do most for the world will be those also who do 
 most for the stability and permanent success of their 
 own concerns, by removing disruptive tendencies, 
 and by creating enthusiastic team-play. There is no 
 class in the country that is, on the whole, more rea- 
 sonable than labor. There are exceptions, not only 
 in desperate groups, like part of the I. W. W., but 
 in some of the skilled trades also, where frequent 
 unfair demands and needless strikes keep the situa- 
 tion upset, but the wider one's experience with 
 
220 The Advancing Hour 
 
 labor the more he will say, if he is open to ideas, 
 that the mass of labor surprises by its broad-minded- 
 ness rather than by impatience or narrowness. 
 
 Obviously labor cannot in the long run expect to 
 get the same results for itself when production is 
 slow as when it is ample, but why should we expect 
 labor to take a broader view until it has won the 
 affirmative rights and benefits of partnership? 
 Moreover, it believes (what is true) that irregu- 
 larity of employment and of production is the result 
 of stupidity and would not occur if we had the 
 economic system we ought to have. If there were a 
 real partnership the intense interest of labor in regu- 
 larity of employment would result in constant seri- 
 ous attention being given to this problem, the base 
 of all others. 
 
 To increase the efficiency of labor is a matter of 
 infinite study and good will. As examples a few of 
 the steps that we should all be studying may be 
 roughly indicated thus : 
 
 (a) Stop the labor turn-over. It gives a double 
 loss. There is a loss in transit and a heavy loss in 
 efficiency. Labor cannot be kept stationary by 
 force, except in crises, but it should be kept station- 
 ary by uniformity of employment, by pecuniary 
 interest in the business, by pleasant conditions of 
 living. 
 
 (b) Is really a corollary to (a) , but deserves sep- 
 
The Answer of Liberalism 221 
 
 arate emphasis. Seasonal work must be as far as 
 possible abolished. In the principal industries it 
 can readily be done. In the others it must be sup- 
 plemented by work to be done in the same neighbor- 
 hood at other seasons ; some of which must be organ- 
 ized intentionally by the city, state or -government, 
 or by great cooperative institutions. 
 
 (c) Scientific management must be used inten- 
 sively, and the opposition to it of both labor and 
 capital must be overcome. Frederick W. Taylor, 
 the father of efficiency study, who died a few years 
 ago, calculated that a first-class workman can under 
 proper conditions, without cost to health or strength, 
 produce from two to four times what he actually 
 does produce. Taylor lacked certain human con- 
 ceptions, but his genius focussed an idea that will 
 play a great part in constructing a new world. 
 
 Since in politics we have learned, or had learned 
 before this war, that responsibility makes for con- 
 servatism, why are we so reluctant to test the same 
 principle in industry? When kings and barons 
 had to admit the masses to political decisions the 
 masses did not become dangerously radical. The 
 only dangerous radicalism on a large scale is vio- 
 lent reaction from a war brought on, cheered on, 
 pressed to its furthest limit by the too powerful few, 
 and followed by a peace controlled by the same ele- 
 ments. There is no principle safer than this one: 
 
222 The Advancing Hour 
 
 that a reasonable share in power and responsibility 
 makes for rational conservatism; that too large a 
 concentration of power makes for blindness in those 
 who wield it. The principle is as true in industry 
 as in earlier branches of politics. If the principle 
 is conceded, why not have the courage to follow it, 
 not merely academically, in discussing what has 
 been, but, like statesmen, in navigating the safest 
 course toward what is to be? How many of us are 
 at heart like a certain old gentleman, whose char- 
 acter was thus described to me by one who knew 
 him better than I did: "He was truly a remark- 
 able man. Respectability, with its accompanying 
 conspiracy to ignore what is unpleasant, dominated 
 his entire life. Beneath appearances, beneath con- 
 ventionality and all the illusions upon which it 
 rested, and destined in the final conflict to triumph 
 over them all, lay his unconquerable clannishness, 
 the sole sense of reality with any hope of surviving 
 him. But even this was not his truest and deepest 
 self. Underneath clannishness, social conventions, 
 respectability, everything, and inaccessible to all 
 appeals, was the sense of power, due solely to wealth, 
 a power which his indomitable will held fast to 
 the end." 
 
 I believe the best hope for ushering in industrial 
 democracy with skill lies in increasing realization 
 by. American business men of the problem of a 
 
The 'Answer of Liberalism 223 
 
 new distribution of power. The foremost role 
 can scarcely be taken by anybody except our 
 business men. The slogan of the experts since 
 the war has been, "The volume of production is 
 everything." The reply of labor, expressed with 
 less forensic training and deprived of any powerful 
 press, is that the volume of production is not every- 
 thing; that production to-day runs largely to use- 
 less and even harmful luxuries, expensively adver- 
 tised; that both production and distribution are car- 
 ried on irregularly, wastefully; that new ideals of 
 life and new distributions of power are worth suf- 
 fering for. To bring about smoothly constructive 
 changes in production, distribution, and power, is 
 the problem of all problems. We are in for the 
 great adventure; the only issue is whether we are 
 to be led by knowledge or by stumbling inexperi- 
 ence. 
 
 What are the business questions about which men 
 in the highest positions of power, whether political 
 or business, should be specially equipped? They 
 include the relations between different countries. 
 Huge economic relations between different coun- 
 tries must be worked out. At home we must find 
 answers to such evils as involuntary unemployment, 
 insecurity of employment, insecurity of old age, 
 production of the needed things; idleness of plants 
 ^s well a§ of men, crushing of individual effort and 
 
224 The Advancing Hour, 
 
 variety by big units, use of railway rates to favor 
 growth of trusts and of big cities, inefficiency of 
 overgrowth, prevention of labor from sharing the 
 knowledge and the responsibility of the business in 
 which it is employed. 
 
 Some of my radical friends distrust the enlight- 
 ened but cautious business man, in whom I put a 
 special hope. The powerful engineering mind was 
 in its element in the recent struggle. It will not be 
 less in its element in the longer after-struggle, 
 wherever it is found in a man who can welcome the 
 broad sharing of power, which is often the most dif- 
 ficult thing for a very efficient man to do. I can 
 easily realize why not every thinker who reflects as 
 rebelliously as I do on our present society has the 
 same respect for organizing force that I have. A 
 radical friend of mine often tells the ^tory of a man 
 who walked down Fifth Avenue with the devil. 
 This man, at one point, reached up and took a 
 piece of truth out of the air. The devil paid no 
 attention. "Does it not worry you," the man asked, 
 "to have me get hold of a piece of pure truth?" 
 "Not a bit," the devil said, "for as soon as a man 
 finds a piece of truth he organizes it, and then it is 
 truth no more." 
 
 I could match this with a favorite story of my 
 own from the Chinese. A man, by speaking certain 
 magic words, made a stick draw the water from his 
 
The Answer of Liberalism 225 
 
 well, which formerly he had drawn by hand. Later 
 he found that by breaking^the stick into parts, and 
 speaking the words over both parts, he could make 
 each part do as much as the whole stick had done. 
 Before the end of his experiments he had a multi- 
 tude of pieces working for him, drawing the water 
 for all the village. It happened, however, that the 
 man at one point forgot the words by which the 
 sticks were controlled. He no longer was able to 
 tell them to stop. The whole village was flooded 
 and all the inhabitants were drowned. The Chinese 
 tell it as a parable of modern industry. 
 
 Although I have much sympathy with this fear 
 of our age of machinery, nevertheless I said to my 
 friend: "Your story is against yourself, because 
 organization is a good, though it is abused. Be- 
 cause of steam, large scale production, public educa- 
 tion, increasing population, there is more happiness, 
 more light in the masses than there ever was before. 
 Thirty million people might live in Germany if she 
 had the organization of 1840. To support 70,000,- 
 000 with higher material comfort, organization is a 
 necessity." 
 
 Then I told him about Thomas Hardy's dog. He 
 was a young sheep dog, notably logical for a dog. 
 Usually he worked under the control of an older 
 and more conservative canine, but once he found 
 himself all alone with the sheep before him. He 
 
226 The Advancing Hour 
 
 had formulated the premise that chasing sheep was 
 a good thing. He chased them. He chased them 
 until they fell over a precipice and were all killed. 
 The same day the young dog was shot. "Another 
 instance," says Hardy, "of the untoward fate which 
 often attends dogs and other philosophers who fol- 
 low out a train of reasoning to its logical conclu- 
 sion, and attempt a perfectly consistent conduct in a 
 world made up so largely of compromise," 
 
 Modern organizing ability and large-scale pro- 
 ductiveness are essential facts in any world-outlook 
 to-day. It is true, however, that they are not the 
 qualities in which we have been falling short. They 
 are essential but they are not enough, as the past 
 six years abundantly show. Executive and admin- 
 istrative ability is not frequently combined with 
 cunning and inhumanity. Happily it is frequently 
 combined with generosity, power of growth, and 
 many-sidedness. The future largely depends on 
 such men. If they side with reaction, the industrial 
 revolution will come nevertheless, but violent and 
 destructive. If they take the lead in sanity, seeking 
 a great construction, we may gain smoothly a world 
 in which not only the average but also the favored 
 people are happier than before. 
 
 To our business men we might put the situation 
 in some such way as this : — no period is truly great 
 unless it has great ideals, a spirit of its own high 
 
The Answer of Liberalism 227 
 
 enterprise. A time is never made interesting by 
 timidity and unbelief. Greatness to-day and to- 
 morrow must lie in creating a world where con- 
 stantly increasing production is made possible by 
 constantly increasing harmony. As a basis for this 
 harmoniousi energy there must be in every unit, in 
 every factory, its share of responsibility and of hope. 
 No country in the world equals the United States 
 in natural advantages for taking the lead in such a 
 re-creation. What percentage of our business men 
 have the heart and the imagination to meet the need 
 of our day? How much is there in them of crea- 
 tive faculty, of true originality? Strong natures 
 respond to big needs. We are at the entrance to 
 one of the worst periods of modern history, or one 
 of the best. A few thousand business men in 
 America can determine which path our country is 
 to take. 
 
 In perfect honesty to ourselves I think it is neces- 
 sary to say that another great class, the lawyers, are 
 less promising than the business men. Many of the 
 best thinkers are lawyers, but on the whole the bench 
 is reactionary. The realization of this has long 
 been vivid in- leaders like Col. Roosevelt and Mr. 
 Bryan, but they have not found the remedy. What 
 I believe to be the basic attitude of the leader of 
 liberalism to-day, Mr. Wilson, is illustrated in the 
 famous Brandeis case, and I think a clear statement 
 
228 The Advancing Hour 
 
 of that case will put the matter more effectively 
 than much generalization. 
 
 The Supreme Court stands like a stone wall in 
 defense of those conceptions of property that are 
 essentially retentive in their nature, and it interprets 
 those conceptions with all the strictness of fear. 
 The appointment of Mr. Brandeis was followed by 
 the appointment of another liberal judge, but we 
 have no guarantee of the next step. I am not among 
 those who believe that if there were another vacancy 
 during Mr. Wilson's term he might appoint some- 
 body of the turn of mind of Mr. Palmer, for ex- 
 ample. He appointed Justice McReynolds, to be 
 sure, but his mind has focussed much more sharply 
 on the problem since then. What is much more 
 probable is that succeeding reactionary Presidents 
 will prevent the court from becoming a true expres- 
 sion of our times. Mr. Brandeis has often said that 
 the trouble lay not in the constitution of the United 
 States, but in its interpretation. The men who drew 
 that instrument were great men, but they could not 
 count on being succeeded by an era, in times to 
 come, when we were to hang to the letter and thus 
 lose the spirit. The men who made the constitu- 
 tion thought for themselves. Many of our rulers 
 to-day expect their ancestors not only to do their 
 general thinking for them, but also to make the 
 specific application. 
 
The 'Answer of Liberalism 229 
 
 That the President sees all these truths as vividly 
 as anybody is, I think, v^^ithout any doubt. When 
 he asked one of his advisers his opinion of the wis- 
 dom of putting Mr. Brandeis on the court his ad- 
 viser was startled. "He is the greatest lawyer in the 
 United States," was the reply, "and it will be a 
 splendid appointment, but I hope you realize what 
 a storm will be created when it is announced." The 
 President smiled, "Let us see," he said, "I go west 
 on Friday. I will send in the appointment on 
 Thursday." 
 
 A storm it certainly did create. The Senate 
 wrangled over the question of confirmation for 
 months. It viewed with alarm. It had a special 
 committee run down all the cock-and-bull stories 
 that could be found. It was supported ardently by 
 that prominent element in the bar that is parasitic 
 to big business. It was ardently supported by Fifth 
 Avenue, Wall Street, Newport, and State Street. 
 We can blush with shame, we can despond, or we 
 can smile with irony, according to our make-up, 
 when we remember that among the leaders in this 
 violent defense of the Supreme Court as a citadel 
 of privilege were a large percentage of the men 
 who are supposed to stand at the very top of our bar : 
 also a large percentage of the Republican Senators 
 who more specifically represent entrenched privi- 
 lege. The Democratic Senators who represent en- 
 
230 The Advancing Hour 
 
 trenched privilege would have been just as strong 
 in opposition, had it not been for Mr. Wilson's 
 whip. Indeed, without that whip, cracked over a 
 then frightened majority, the Senate would never 
 have permitted such a threat to the serenity of exist- 
 ing wrongs. 
 
 The issue represented by this appointment was 
 illustrated in the remark made to me a number of 
 years ago by a man who was then a brilliant and 
 successful young reformer. I had spoken of how 
 useful Mr. Brandeis could be in such a position as 
 Secretary of Commerce, but my friend replied: 
 "No, those administrative positions do not amount 
 to anything. The place for such a man is on the 
 Supreme Court of the United States. That is where 
 progress is permitted or blocked." When the possi- 
 bility actually did come in sight, that Mr. Brandeis 
 might be put on the court, I talked over the idea 
 with the most distinguished woman reformer in the 
 country. Again the question came up of the rela- 
 tive importance of different positions. "The court 
 is the place where a man of that quality can do the 
 most," she said. "Think what it would mean to 
 everybody who is actually working at the under- 
 lying problems anywhere. Modern steps are con- 
 stantly stopped by the Supreme Court of the United 
 States. In the individual states the state courts up- 
 set the work of the state legislatures and these state 
 
TJie Answer of Liberalism 231 
 
 courts are controlled in their turn by the nine men 
 in Washington. Every social worker in the land 
 would draw a breath of hope if Mr. Brandeis were 
 to go on the Supreme Court, and there would be no 
 spot in the country that would not be affected." 
 
 Let us sum up, then, what for young Americans 
 of to-day are tests of whether a mind belongs in the 
 advanced liberal group, as opposed both to the 
 standpatters and the doctrinaire socialists: 
 
 (i) The complete abolition of private capital is 
 a mere doctrine, questionable even as ideal, and 
 harmful if an immediate purpose. Remote evolu- 
 tion will be taken care of by our descendants. 
 
 (2) The duties to be imposed on the central gov- 
 ernment must be carefully studied. To impose some 
 duties is as mistaken as not to impose others, but it 
 might do much for leadership and for stability. 
 
 (3) The conception that production is to be car- 
 ried on in such ways as to produce the largest divi- 
 dends on the so-called "investment" is wasteful and 
 cruel. The most important part of the investment 
 is the lives of the laborers. If an enterprise pays 
 20% and the men are involuntarily idle 100 days 
 in the year, the enterprise is actually run at a heavy 
 loss to the community. Regularity of employment 
 is a necessity and a right. 
 
 (4) The abuses of the present industrial system 
 are such as will not be endured by labor much 
 
232 The 'Advancing Hour 
 
 longer. Standpat victories against this principle 
 are temporary, and mean trouble soon. 
 
 (5) That labor should not be represented in 
 management at least equally with capital is an 
 anachronism. 
 
 (6) The degree of control exercised by capital 
 will vary according to the nature of the business. 
 Likewise will vary the degree of control exercised 
 by labor and the degree exercised by the state. The 
 purpose should be to allow as much control by the 
 labor engaged as is possible ; enough return to capi- 
 tal to offer a fair inducement to saving; and only 
 such control by the national government as the con- 
 sumer's interests require. 
 
 (7) We must seek healthy modes of growth 
 away from the present excessive private capitalism 
 by various kinds of cooperation, notably the co- 
 operative movement proper, which is showing more 
 vitality than any other offset to private capitalism. 
 The relation of these movements to national control 
 must be worked out by ardent brains and by experi- 
 ence. 
 
 (8) The most important of all things in a democ- 
 racy is education. Among the ruling powers busi- 
 ness stands first. In America to-day it contains 
 much reaction, but also the seeds of rapid and use- 
 ful growth. The most reactionary great force in the 
 
The Answer of Liberalism 233 
 
 country is the lawyers. The most rapid single prac- 
 ticable step forward would be to appoint to the 
 Supreme Court three men who understand the 
 nature of liberty and the facts of modern life. 
 
CHAPTER X 
 
 FROM WILSON TO THE FUTURE 
 
 "I learned a great deal about Mexico by listening 
 to a sufficiently large number of lies." 
 
 Woodrow Wilson. 
 
 "For ten years Wilson had taught revolution, 
 revolution after peaceful methods. Constitutions, 
 laws, and social habits which everywhere upheld 
 the unprecedented inequalities in modern society 
 created by the industrial revolution of the last cen- 
 tury he would amend, repeal, or ameliorate. Even 
 governments he had attacked on his tours through 
 England and Italy. It was a day of the self-deter- 
 mination of peoples and a new-old struggle for 
 dem.ocracy. As a result of this constant preaching 
 he had been elevated to the governorship of a state, 
 then to the presidency of the United States, and now 
 he stood in Paris, confronted by the ancient enemy 
 of all revolution, of democracy. His own country 
 was officially against him; its articulate elements 
 had grown tired of his reforms, greater reforms 
 than any other leader of the United States had ever 
 effected, and had learned how to thwart him." 
 
 Professor William E. Dodd, 
 Chicago University. 
 
 Washington's responsibility is greater than any 
 other's, for through its hidebound conservatism, its 
 
 . 234 
 
From Wilson to the Future 235 
 
 incredible timidity and its loathsome partisanship , 
 all the perils unforeseen at the time of the armistice 
 have been made possible. If the United States Sen- 
 ate could have been persuaded to forego its small- 
 souled opposition to the League of Nations, that 
 organization would have been powerfully in exist- 
 ence long ago. It was intended to restrain the arro- 
 gant and the vengeful; it was designed to restore 
 and guarantee peace; it was specially charged with 
 just and benevolent revisions of the treaty; and all 
 these things, with the United States as a member, it 
 would have done. 
 
 "The treaty has failed and the League has failed 
 because we have shirked our duty, and we have 
 shirked our duty because Henry Cabot Lodge has 
 found in the bedevilment of the covenant an oppor- 
 tunity to gratify the meanest and most misused per- 
 sonal animosity that ever figured in great affairs. 
 If he and his followers would see what they hav^ 
 done by delaying peace and reconstruction, let them, 
 look at Europe, seething with revolution, suffering 
 from hunger and disease, bankrupt, idle and threat- 
 ened on one side by anarchy and on the other by 
 resurrected or pinchbeck dynasties." 
 
 The New York World. 
 
 NO look ahead at the spirit of our time can 
 leave out of account the seeds that Wood- 
 row Wilson has sown. That his gigantic 
 addition to the store of liberal intention and con- 
 fidence in the world was diminished in 191 8, 1919, 
 and 1920 by qualities in him, and still more by 
 qualities in his countrymen, is a tragedy that I have 
 
236 The ^Advancing Hour 
 
 no wish to gloss over. Such an amazing statement 
 as that of Mr. Keynes, that the President's mind is 
 slow, can be passed by with a shrug by those fa- 
 miliar with the brilliant speed of Mr. Wilson's 
 apprehension. Also we can safely dismiss all the 
 current jargon about his being academic, and being 
 satisfied to enunciate a principle, careless of its 
 working out. How can anybody emit that judg- 
 ment with the history of the Federal Reserve sys- 
 tem, probably the most constructive piece of legis- 
 lation since the Civil War, fresh in our minds? 
 How could any one say it who remembered the con- 
 centrated work Mr. Wilson did on the tariff? Back 
 in the Princeton days was he satisfied to preach de- 
 mocracy, or did he split the college wide open by 
 applying it? No, the personal reason of importance 
 that is connected with the debacle is the quality 
 that makes the President dislike to cooperate in 
 close personal touch with men of opposite will. 
 
 The best in Wilson and Wilsonism is not dead. 
 This best is for us to cherish. The money trust can 
 never flourish as it did before 191 2. The tariff can 
 never again be made in the secret offices of privi- 
 lege. But other gifts are not safe without the con- 
 tinuing vigilance that spells liberty, the vigilance 
 that it behooves liberalism especially to furnish. 
 Who can assure us that we are not to be plunged 
 into a mean and reactionary war with Mexico? 
 
From Wilson to the Future 237 
 
 The propaganda has been long in preparation. 
 Part of this propaganda is studied, part is instinc- 
 tive. At the time of the Villa raid, it is not an 
 exaggeration to say, exactly one man stood between 
 us and invasion, and that service of Wilson's in a 
 time of popular brain-storm is never to be forgotten. 
 During the campaign of 191 6, 1 wrote the follow- 
 ing prediction: 
 
 "If some dramatic accident, with Germany or 
 Mexico, does not come along to distract attention, 
 the voter who has not yet made up his mind will be 
 swayed in the end, when he has reflected carefully, 
 by a few simple considerations. 
 
 "The country is prosperous. 
 
 "We avoided war with Germany and yet won an 
 epoch-making victory for international law ; epoch- 
 making, that is, if Germany does not return to her 
 earlier policy. If she does, it will mean war, and 
 the issues will change. 
 
 "We have thus far been able to avoid interfering 
 with Mexico's attempt to realize herself. It has 
 been a delicate and difficult maneuver, but up to 
 now it has been accomplished. The voter will ask 
 himself whether he would have preferred a policy 
 based on American investments. Here again, if 
 war comes, the issues will change." 
 
 We did go into the war and the issues did change. 
 The Mexican situation and its menace still confront 
 us. It is not improbable that we may find our 
 policy committed to finding excuses for an invasion 
 
238 The Advancing Hour 
 
 of Mexico and a domination of that country's 
 finances and resources. In my 1916 article I 
 summed up : 
 
 "Beyond these conditions lies one inclusive ques- 
 tion. In which of the two great divisions of human 
 thought do you belong? Are you Liberal or Tory? 
 If you dread the struggle to put ideals into public 
 life, if you deem established privilege the safest 
 foundation, you should next November vote Re- 
 publican." 
 
 Writing the chapter called "Without a Party" 
 I have already indicated that I do not believe that 
 either of the big parties can be called liberal in 
 itself. During the time of Wilson's influence, how- 
 ever, I have tended to think the Democratic reac- 
 tionary elements less subtle and dangerous than the 
 Republican reactionary elements. The South is 
 worried by a race-problem, and we often think of 
 that situation as inevitably meaning reaction; and 
 yet the South followed not only Wilson but Bryan; 
 it has been producing men as liberal as Col. House, 
 McAdoo, Glass, Houston, Daniels, Alderman; and 
 it has shown much less of tha^ money-solidarity that 
 is the ruling fact in politics than the northern ruling 
 classes have shown. The Democratic machines in 
 the northern cities are often black spots, but they 
 are mere obstacles. These things are the inertia, 
 existing in any party. With that dull mass a strong 
 
From Wilson to the Future 239 
 
 leader can deal. The bulk of the party is made up 
 of the poor, the aspiring. The Republicans have 
 been so long in power that to their party have been 
 drawn those whose dreams are of material advan- 
 tage, not much enlightened by larger purpose. It 
 is not only the Garys, Lodges, Penroses, Knoxes. 
 It is not even mainly they. It is the young men 
 also, who, almost everywhere at the North, have 
 entered the party because, at the threshold of life, 
 wealth, social glamor, and local power are prom- 
 ised only through that gate. After half a century 
 of scarcely broken rule, the Republican party has 
 an unmistakable dollar bias. It will require 
 great leadership, individual or in the mass, to make 
 it approach in action the liberalism of the Demo- 
 cratic party under Wilson. Had our parties not 
 been so meaningless, the liberals of all parties should 
 have lent their strength to him. It was absurd to 
 find liberal men voting merely on party grounds, 
 with the entrenched system, against the most pro- 
 gressive legislative record of our time, and against 
 principles of equality and justice successfully ap- 
 plied, even in so turbulent a time, to foreign af- 
 fairs; to the great war; to China, Mexico, South 
 America. 
 
 . Some progressives care less for such heavy as- 
 saults on the underlying system of privilege than 
 they do for what they call social amelioration. 
 
240 The Advancing Hour 
 
 They ought to be satisfied with the record in social 
 welfare. They have seen the eight-hour law apply- 
 ing to work done for the government as well as to 
 work done by the government; an eight-hour law 
 for female employees in the District of Columbia; 
 an eight-hour provision for Post Office clerks and 
 carriers; for civilians engaged in the manufacture 
 of armaments and powder for the government, and 
 in the mining of coal for the navy. The Children's 
 Bureau Law is directed immediately to the welfare 
 of children. The Industrial Commission Law was 
 passed for investigation into the whole subject of 
 industrial relation. The Federal Employment Bu- 
 reau represented the best study of a profound need. 
 It is fair to say that the greater part of the social 
 side of the Bull Moose platform of 1912 was car- 
 ried out by the Wilson administration. 
 
 Remembering these things there is more reason 
 to blame the American people for the fatal election 
 of 191 8 than there is to blame the President; incred- 
 ibly thoughtless (and in a most literal sense ill- 
 advised) as was the partisan form of his appeal for 
 a supporting legislature. He is guilty of listening 
 to inferior brains. What is the public guilty of? 
 Remember the situation. It is freely admitted that 
 Mr. Wilson has a one-track mind. With the con- 
 centration implied in that expression he had formu- 
 lated and put into statutes the best practicable 
 
From WUson to the Future 241 
 
 American standards of financial freedom. Tfien he 
 had held us out of the war while he educated us, 
 and educated all Europe, to the desirable objects of 
 the upheaval. His speeches and notes had strength- 
 ened the Entente immeasurably, by holding in line 
 its labor and liberal elements, and it had split the 
 German population wide apart. It had in a very 
 large sense won the war. He was then in a most 
 critical situation, representing the world's hope of 
 a settlement that would mean peace and progress, 
 opposed by all the traditional imperialism and fear- 
 politics of Europe. When he needed all his power 
 for this great struggle we, the voters, were so intel- 
 lectually incompetent that we furnished a hostile 
 legislature, discrediting the President in his con- 
 test with European statesmen, and doing more 
 to bring about a bad peace than any one develop- 
 ment, unless perhaps it was the discovery by Lloyd 
 George in the khaki election that those speeches 
 which were most successful with his audiences were 
 those in which he made the most extreme promises 
 of reparation and punishment. For this extraordi- 
 narily silly vote of the American people it is no 
 alibi to blame the President for his hasty and un- 
 wise request for Democrats, or for his unwilling- 
 ness to have Republican leaders among the peace 
 delegates, or to have a greater number of strong 
 and free personalities. The French have a pro- 
 
242 The Advancing Hour 
 
 found saying that everybody has the defects of his 
 good qualities Occasionally, as in the case of 
 George Washington, it is difficult to apply this say- 
 ing, but it nearly always holds good, and its applica- 
 tion to Mr. Wilson had long been fully realized. 
 An intelligent voting public would not have im- 
 periled a world-situation to punish the discrepan- 
 cies of a great, progressive, and successful leader. 
 In truth, the President's awkward political move 
 was not the largest cause of the electoral folly of 
 191 8. The larger cause was the backwardness of 
 the American people in political consciousness. 
 Very recently Mr. Hoover has been criticized be- 
 cause he saw and said that in that election it would 
 be desirable to return a legislature in harmony with 
 the executive. So stupid are we I I once asked Mr. 
 Root, when he was Secretary of State, how the 
 Cabinet stood on a certain course of President 
 Roosevelt's, and he answered that the President's 
 will was so strongly set in the direction indicated 
 that it would be merely wasted labor to attempt to 
 change it. President Wilson's character is of the 
 kind that assumes all the responsibilities that can 
 in any case be interpreted to go with the functions 
 he assumes. He does not play safe. He selects 
 his goal, often distant and illumined, and goes for 
 it. Such a nature creates difficulties for itself, but 
 it accomplishes things that other natures do not ac- 
 
From Wilson to the Future 243 
 
 complish. Did Mr. Wilson lose or win his fight 
 at Princeton? There is no yes or no to such ques- 
 tions, but I think he won more ground for his cause 
 than he would have won if he had been more cau- 
 tious and had thereby held his position. As Gov- 
 ernor of New Jersey, it is not the exact value of his 
 legislation that he will be judged by. That legisla- 
 tion was rather a banner, a battle-cry, than a final 
 solution, but if he had not thrown it in the faces 
 of the Jersey bosses and the Jersey corporations 
 he would not have been Woodrow Wilson. When 
 the Federal Reserve act was in debate, I reported 
 to him an occurrence. A leading Wall Street 
 banker had asked me if I thought Mr. Wilson 
 would consider suggestions from financial men 
 about amendments to the Federal Reserve Bill. At 
 that time the financial interests were assuming a 
 threatening manner, and I replied: "I do not 
 know, but I imagine he would, provided the sug- 
 gestions were made as suggestions, not as attempts 
 to coerce." When I told Mr. Wilson this, he an- 
 swered: "You did not go far enough. Another 
 condition is that their suggestions should be with 
 the object of carrying out the fundamental objects 
 of this legislation, not of impeding them." In other 
 words, the President meant to go the whole dis- 
 tance, and he did, thus putting on the books one of 
 the few pieces of legislation that can be called really 
 
244 The Advancing Hour 
 
 effective in sHaking the hold of the central financial 
 system on our political and business life. A sim- 
 ilar example of his tendency to select a strategic 
 point and bend all of his will and intelligence to 
 that point was in his policy of winning the confi- 
 dence of Latin America and holding it in spite of 
 the Mexican war fever. I have already referred in 
 general terms to his loneliness in that situation, and 
 it would be indiscreet to say explicitly how many 
 members even of his own cabinet had an interven- 
 tion spasm after the Villa raid, but it may be said 
 that not even Lincoln or Washington ever stood his 
 ground in more inspired isolation than Wilson did 
 in defense of non-interference to the utmost prac- 
 ticable extent. In the long run his policy may lose 
 or it may win. He has done his part. 
 
 The man I look upon as probably the most ac- 
 curate reporter in America came to my apartment, 
 one night in 191 6, immediately from the White 
 House, after two hours' talk with Mr. Wilson. 
 My friend was aglow with appreciation of the talk, 
 but especially struck by one remark from that two 
 hours. "What impresses me most," said the Presi- 
 dent, "is the immovability of our people, the ex- 
 traordinary amount of work that must be expended 
 to tempt them forward a single inch." 
 
 I say that this political conservatism of our peo- 
 ple is a dominant cause of the President's failure to 
 
From Wilson to the Future 245 
 
 obtain all that he might have obtained at Paris, and 
 that it is too little emphasized. It would do us far 
 more good to dwell on this national inertness than 
 to overdo criticism of Mr. Wilson. If we dwelt on 
 it enough it might even lead us soon to change our 
 constitution, so that such a situation as that created 
 in 1918 could not be brought about and persisted in. 
 We need not go as far as the British. If we could 
 elect our representatives for four years, and our 
 Senators for four, we could usually avoid this folly 
 of deadlock, without giving up our habitual division 
 of power between the three branches. If Congress 
 would merely by resolution invite the cabinet mem- 
 bers to appear weekly before Congress and answer 
 ^questions from all members responsible cabinet 
 government would develop inevitably. 
 
 Of course, in November, 191 8, Americans did not 
 go to the polls to vote against the Golden Rule or the 
 Sermon on the Mount. They mostly did not know 
 what they were voting about, except sometimes in 
 local detail. Students of economic psychology, 
 however, well know how closely connected is nar- 
 rowness in foreign affairs with domestic defense of 
 privilege. If there is an excuse for using such 
 words as stand-patriot and patrioteer, it is to mod- 
 ernize Dr. Johnson's famous definition of our kind 
 of patriotism. I do not suppose a Senator had any 
 idea, when he swelled with patriotic hatred of old 
 
246 The Advancing Hour 
 
 world inferiority, or when he was boiling with fear 
 lest the President might succeed in his effort to in- 
 duce the Entente to act generously, that he was tak- 
 ing the most effective method of sharpening the 
 fight between the specially privileged and the needy 
 many. More long-sighted believers in privilege, 
 indeed, like Lord Milner and Lord Lansdowne, 
 have been in practical proposals far more generous, 
 because they realize that too free an indulgence in 
 patriotic hatred may bring the whole modern in- 
 dustrial system to ruin, hitting rich and poor alike. 
 But few Conservatives take this larger view. 
 
 There are in America, particularly in the West, 
 men who sense these things, whether clearly or 
 dimly. Mr. Bryan is such a man, and so is Senator 
 LaFollette. When Bryan endeavored in 1900 to 
 make public ownership of railroads a national issue 
 he had this philosophy in his mind. When he op- 
 posed our entering the war his vision included the 
 impeding of human progress by the vagaries of 
 patriotic madness. 
 
 Facing God, therefore, the President decided. 
 He saw much being done that was far away from 
 his intentions. I need not go into those things. 
 They were painful, discouraging, disillusioning. 
 Before he went to Paris there was printed in La 
 Victoire a little essay by one of the most distin- 
 guished of French publicists. It was a shock to me, 
 
From Wilson to the Future 247 
 
 for I knew the man and what he stood for in Paris 
 opinion. The article proposed two statues to cele- 
 brate the victory. One was to be to Foch, with a 
 bludgeon as emblem. The other was to be to Wil- 
 son, and the emblem was to be a fishing-rod, be- 
 cause of the wily treatment of Germany that finally 
 induced her to sign the armistice. The worst of it 
 was that the man who wrote the article intended his 
 interpretation of the President to be genuine praise. 
 He wholly failed to understand the best things 
 about the President's thinking, — its distance, its 
 honesty, its consistency, and its courage. Most peo- 
 ple forget. They are swung by the moment. Mr. 
 Wilson persists. He persists and remembers. The 
 war to him was part of the settlement, and the settle- 
 ment found the principles in his mind just what they 
 had been before. No doubt a case to disprove this 
 consistency could be made of fragments taken from 
 speeches, especially in his last hectic stumping tour, 
 but we are looking at essentials. To show that in 
 substance he has been consistent we must remember 
 that progress is never a straight line. A skipper is 
 not inconsistent whose course is affected by wind 
 and tide. Were it not so affected he would be no 
 skipper. But his very tacks take their direction not 
 only from wind, tide, and hidden rocks, but always 
 also from the skipper's knowledge of what his des- 
 tination is. Mr. Wilson's destination has never 
 
248 The 'Advancing How. 
 
 changed. It is strange how difficult it is for most 
 people to remembef now what the national thought 
 was in September, 1914, after the assault on Bel- 
 gium, when Col. Roosevelt wrote these words: 
 
 "I admire and respect the German people. I am 
 proud of the German blood in my veins. When a 
 nation feels that the issue of a contest in which, 
 from whatever reason, it finds itself engaged will 
 be national life or death, it is inevitable that it 
 should act so as to save itself from death and per- 
 petuate its life. 
 
 "(The Belgians) are suffering somewhat as my 
 own German ancestors suffered when Turenne rav- 
 aged the Palatinate ... the suffering is by no 
 means as great. ... 
 
 "When Russia took part, it may well be argued 
 that it was impossible for Germany not to come to 
 the defense of Austria, and that disaster would sure- 
 ly have attended her arms had she not followed the 
 course she actually did follow as regards her op- 
 ponents on the western frontier. As to her wonder- 
 ful efficiency — ^her equipment, the foresight and 
 decision of her general staff, her instantaneous ac- 
 tion, her indomitable persistence — there can be 
 nothing but the praise and admiration due a stern, 
 virile, and masterful people, a people entitled to 
 hearty respect for their patriotism and far-seeing 
 self'devotion." 
 
 Col. Roosevelt also wrote: "It is certainly emi- 
 nently desirable that we should remain entirely 
 neutral," The President asked us to keep true to 
 
From Wilson to the Future 249 
 
 our thought; with what we knew then nothing ex- 
 cept neutrality could be just. His prophetic mind, 
 all too accurately, conceived ahead the destruction, 
 the mixture of good and evil, the seeing red that war 
 would mean, and he asked his people to remain a 
 sane oasis amid war's insanity. His object was ever 
 to keep war as close to the higher reason as it could 
 be kept. When the excitable and well-dressed peo- 
 ple and the newspapers were trying to work up a 
 stampede over the Lusitania, he was a hundred times 
 right to hold back, and (whether referring to Mex- 
 ico, the Lusitania, or only to a general truth) to 
 proclaim himself too proud to fight. Again in 19 16 
 he won on the slogan that he had kept us out of 
 war, which he had done, and heaven knows he 
 hoped he might continue to keep us out, seeking the 
 constructive end of an ethical settlement by the exer- 
 cise of his moral influence. But by developments 
 such a settlement became impossible. "Peace with- 
 out victory," an expression chosen with great care 
 and held to against protest, represented a far-seeing 
 demand of the President, which was rejected by 
 both sides ; and as we were to enter, it was inevitable 
 that we should choose the side against Germany. 
 We did enter, taking every precaution to force the 
 issue onto grounds that would help give value to 
 the peace. Let us not, in our disappointment over 
 the outcome at Paris, forget the great fact that 
 
250 The Advancing Hour 
 
 ethical considerations will not down, and that for 
 the prevalence of those considerations the President 
 deserves more credit than any other man. If he had 
 accomplished no more than the raising of the moral 
 issue, all over the world, it could not yet be said 
 that he had failed. It would indeed have to be said 
 that he had greatly succeeded, for he had moved our 
 standards forward. When he is condemned it is 
 largely on expectations that he himself has made 
 familiar. 
 
 But he has gained more for the world than this 
 moral atmosphere. By his sacrifices, as well as by 
 his insistences, he has prepared for the peoples of 
 the world a safer and a higher method of dealing 
 together if they wish to take it. If the free peoples 
 of the world will elect to their parliaments men of 
 forward vision, true liberals, they will have no diffi- 
 culty in using the League of Nations as an instru- 
 ment for unceasing progress. Detestable as is much 
 of the settlement, and defective as is much of the 
 procedure, there is nevertheless the opportunity to 
 make the new instrument serve as a genuine medium 
 of progress, and for the very existence of the League 
 we have the President to thank. The League might 
 be far better, but no governmental device is proof 
 against folly or inertia. The success of the League 
 of Nations will be inseparable from the success of 
 home governments in the great powers. The de- 
 
From Wilson to the Future 251 
 
 pendence of the League of Nations for its success 
 on enlightened government in the constituent 
 powers was clearly in Mr. Wilson's mind when he 
 signed the treaty. He paced the floor at night, op- 
 pressed with the weight of his responsibility, before 
 he decided to remain and sign. What he did was 
 to make a sacrifice, a heavy sacrifice, for the possi- 
 bility of cooperation and orderly growth. He has 
 said that it is a good treaty, and in the heat of 
 speeches he has over-defended it in detail. It is 
 good only in this broad sense that the League of 
 Nations is an inseparable part of the treaty. Ad- 
 mitting that the President has defended too vehe- 
 mently separate clauses of it, I am not going to stop, 
 in the midst of colossal considerations, to weigh 
 with nicety and exactment campaign arguments de- 
 livered by a man who on the whole goes so far 
 toward saying precisely and consistently what he 
 means. However stupid, hypocritical, even de- 
 structive, are many of the items of the peace, yet 
 I say that when Mr. Wilson induced M. Clemen- 
 ceau, with his earlier jeers at the League, to place 
 the safety of France in the League instead of in the 
 terms advised by Marshal FocK, the President won 
 one of the victories of all time. In that sense he 
 won the peace as he had won the war; and these 
 big moral forces have been lessened by disappoint- 
 ments, but not killed. Knowing as we do how close 
 
252 The 'Advancing Hour 
 
 to victory Germany came, can we doubt that a de- 
 cisive influence rested in Mr. Wilson's much-ridi- 
 culed notes, undermining German war-feeling, re- 
 assuring hesitating labor in England and France, 
 and preparing American opinion for the great ef- 
 forts of 1 9 17 and 1918? Is there any more reason 
 to doubt that in introducing a moral ideal of victory 
 to millions of people he has made a contribution 
 that can never end, but if democracy is successful, 
 must be one great step in a continuous progress? 
 The one large criticism of him is just but out of 
 proportion. When people emphasize the fact of 
 the President's inability to consult and cooperate in 
 certain ways, they do not nearly as well understand 
 that if ideas and facts are put to him briefly, intelli- 
 gently, and non-controversially there are few men 
 anywhere who absorb them with more rapidity. A 
 leading characteristic is always the extraordinary 
 rapidity with which he understands, and men fre- 
 quently imagine they have not had a full hearing 
 because the President does not want to hear them 
 go on saying the same things over again. We should 
 never forget the good side of this aloofness, of this 
 tendency to let the matter rest between himself and 
 God. The first hour that he was actually in office, 
 on the morning of March 5, 19 12, he was talking 
 with a friend about the wonderfully high grade of 
 work reached by Thomas Jefferson in contrasting 
 
From Wilson to the Future 253 
 
 lines, including architecture and building. Such 
 fineness and excellence of work, the President held, 
 is almost impossible in our day, with the telephone, 
 the newspaper, and the thousand callers. "But one 
 thing the people can count on me for," he said. "I 
 shall not allow my strength to be dissipated ; I shall 
 keep the best that is in me free for the important 
 things." ' 
 
 When all is weighed, and perspective is kept, and 
 contemporary bitterness is ignored, that spiritual 
 devotion, far-reaching intelligence, and insistent 
 will, concentrated always on improvement, will be 
 seen as the foundations of Wilson's greatness. His- 
 tory cannot be written yet, and I am not free to dis- 
 cuss just how close to being left out of the treaty 
 the League of Nations Covenant actually was, but 
 this may be said: that if the League of Nations 
 turns out to be a success, and thereby the nations of 
 the earth are saved from again attempting modern 
 expert suicide, the salvation will belong beyond all 
 others to Woodrow Wilson. By prolonged exposi- 
 tion, against endless ridicule, he prepared us for it; 
 by will and through sacrifice he forced it on Paris ; 
 and destiny leaves the outcome with the public opin- 
 ion of the great nations ; above all, with the public 
 opinion of Great Britain and the United States. 
 
CHAPTER XI 
 
 WHAT IS OUR FAITH? 
 
 "A man's life consisteth not in the abundance of 
 the things which he possesseth." St. Luke. 
 
 "The trouble with democracy is that we demo- 
 crats do not wish to pay the price: education, educa- 
 tion, education: education not in books but in public 
 affairs; education that is current and persistent." 
 
 Mr. Justice Brandeis. 
 
 "The treasures of heaven are . . . realities of in- 
 tellect. . . . The modern church crucifies Christ 
 with the head downwards." Blake. 
 
 THE future faced to-day cannot be solved by 
 old affirmations, nor can it be solved with- 
 out destruction of what is selfish in our 
 creeds. Authority is invalid until it has run the 
 gantlet of our questions. We have no faith that 
 is sufficient for life unless our minds are open to the 
 need of things that are not. Our age, product of 
 steam and roller press and cinematograph, scarcely 
 a century old, has still to stabilize itself and fix its 
 values: and much must be destroyed before the 
 moral and intellectual cathedrals of the post-Dar- 
 
 254 
 
What is Our Faith? 255 
 
 win age can arise. Such genius as took place in 
 the Greece of Phidias, the Italy of Lorenzo, the 
 France of the nameless builders of Notre Dame, 
 the England of Elizabeth, or around the lake of 
 Galilee, are determined by circumstance beyond our 
 guess. The steps ahead that we can control are in 
 the spirit of man, the nobility of custom, the worth 
 of life. Our task is not to be inspired but to dig 
 the channels worthiest of inspiration. 
 
 I have tried to show that the world-war filled the 
 nations with new lies, as did also the period of dis- 
 order that immediately followed. If we look ahead 
 now, into the future, with no other will than to see 
 what we may of the white light of truth, in what 
 direction are we beckoned by our chastened hopes? 
 
 We can reach the direction only by putting away 
 the superstitions by which we protect our interests 
 and our baser passions. No doubt the pioneer has 
 a rugged time. He meets a world filled with fear 
 of thought, lest thought change interests and posses- 
 sions. This is always true, but in war it is still more 
 true, through sanctified wrath, and the hushing of 
 inquiry, while vehement assertion flourishes. From 
 1914 to 1920 whole nations were propagandized into 
 mental slavery, Americans not least. To remain in 
 these years true to the beliefs of the years preceding 
 was often to remain apart. Few indeed kept toler- 
 
256 The Advprndng Hour 
 
 ance; few sided with Jesus against the gentlemen 
 eager to throw stones. 
 
 Jesus was sitting in Moses' chair, 
 
 They brought the trembling woman there. 
 
 Moses commands she be stoned to death, 
 
 What was the sound of Jesus' breath? 
 
 He laid his hand on Moses' law; 
 
 The ancient heavens, in silent awe, ^ 
 
 Writ with Curses from Pole to Pole, 
 
 All away began to roll. 
 
 Why are the Ten Commandments more popular 
 than the Sermon on the Mount? In church we 
 cite both, but actually we put some emotion into the 
 tenets of Moses, while in _practice we detest those 
 of Jesus. The reason is not hidden. The Ten Com- 
 mandments are a defense of power and possession. 
 First, the ruling God is not to be interfered with, 
 else will he take vengeance. Secondly, the prop- 
 erty of a mortal, including his man-servant and his 
 maid-servant, are not to be stolen. 
 
 Heine quotes a description of feasting gods. 
 Then goes on : 
 
 "Then suddenly approached, panting, a pale Jew, 
 with drops of blood on his brow, with a crown of 
 thorns on his head, and a great cross laid on his 
 shoulders ; and he threw the cross on the high table 
 of the gods, so that the golden cups tottered, and 
 the gods became dumb and pale, and grew even 
 paler, till they at last melted away into vapor." 
 
 Moses codified the defense of established institu- 
 tions. It is easy to read with sympathy laws against 
 
What is Our Faith? 257 
 
 malefactors. Jesus asked us to do something more 
 difficult. Instead of fixing angry attention on un- 
 fortunates who are tempted to go against prohibi- 
 tions, He requested us to make virtue positive, 
 which involves sacrifice and which therefore we 
 prefer to take not too seriously. The Sermon on the 
 Mount invites us to live according to the spirit of 
 Christ, asking little for ourselves, our hearts with 
 those whose needs surpass our own. The few sen- 
 tences that have come down to us from that sermon 
 indicate that it must have been the noblest picture 
 ever drawn of a life in which freedom means free- 
 dom to be true. 
 
 I do not imply that the form in which the spirit- 
 ual life was pictured for Galilee can be applied to 
 our conditions. If we had the spirit, however, the 
 letter would come. Tolstoy lived in a land of 
 peasants; he did not work out the machinery by 
 which the gospel could be successfully applied ; but 
 he did the essential. He made Christian ethics 
 throb. Since steam, the machine, and capital have 
 ruled, no such force as Tolstoy has appealed to our 
 youth. He had vision and he had courage, the two 
 things required. He welcomed sorrow, and pitied 
 the satisfied and pampered philistine. For decades 
 he taught the gospel with genius, and at the end he 
 closed the compromises of life by marching ofif, at 
 82, to die like a crusader, leaving unfinished "the 
 
258 The Advancing How 
 
 Light that shines through Darkness," that harassing 
 picture of reform. We lesser spirits, by liberation 
 of our minds, can find the methods of wedding mod- 
 ern forms and ancient truths, if only we care. But 
 we cannot find the way without the will. We must 
 in our own modern way be born again, in the sense 
 that we must drop luxury and fear as the motives 
 of our effort. No more than in Bunyan's time can 
 the pilgrim proceed without leaving behind him 
 things dear to him. We are lacking in great men. 
 Requiring religious fervor to brace us for the exac- 
 tions of a new faith we Americans especially find 
 ourselves without our prophets. In the main our 
 ablest men are not serious about what the spirit 
 needs. Ambition rules. Our minds do not find 
 their dreams in what we can give but in what we 
 can get. We dream of promotion, applause, power, 
 of having an automobile, because our neighbor has 
 one. It is those who do not worry about the ma- 
 terial scale on which they live, but who are devoted 
 to some idea or affection, who can make the coming 
 shift of power a healthy advance instead of a war. 
 I miss in America the spectacle of many persons, 
 gifted and prominent, who nevertheles's live by 
 choice with frugality, calm, and independence, and 
 I find too many who measure the value of life by 
 conspicuousness and pomp. In preceding chapters 
 I have indicated channels that may lead, without 
 
What is Our Faith? 259 
 
 paroxysms, toward a life containing some religion 
 in action ; but those steps cannot be taken with suc- 
 cess unless a change of heart comes, so that fears 
 and hopes cease to be centered on clogging require- 
 ments. If the words of Jesus cannot give us the 
 mechanical details by which we can pass to a more 
 generous age, they can point the way; and when He 
 speaks of the eye of a needle He should not be taken 
 as calling by the name of rich only vast proprietors, 
 but rather all of us who are capitalists, and use our 
 capital selfishly, and dream of ever more capital. 
 The man who votes against a heavier inheritance 
 tax, or for indirect taxes on necessities, in order to 
 protect his privileges, or confines his dreams to his 
 material advance and successful competition, surely 
 comes within the principle that Jesus was consider- 
 ing. So great a revolution of the spirit would be 
 long in the making even if most of the clergy were 
 working to inspire it; if most of the lawyers were 
 concentrating their minds on how to h^lp it func- 
 tion. Arthur Henderson spoke accurately when he 
 said: "A backward glance at the history of the 
 19th century will show that the people have been 
 steadily extending the range of their influence in 
 politics and affairs, without any very clear notion of 
 what they were doing or how the final steps in the 
 conquest of political power by organized democracy 
 were to be surmounted." To help the mass to sur- 
 
260 The Advancing Hour 
 
 mount those steps intelligently and to help the pos- 
 sessing classes to share their power, not forced by 
 disaster but beckoned by faith, is the worthiest life 
 that any of us can live. Is it not thrilling to live in 
 a world-revolution? The call is not as obviously 
 strong as in certain other epochs: perhaps, indeed, 
 the call to the truest faith and the steadiest inde- 
 pendence has never been melodramatic. I suppose 
 the worth of a lifetime in which we seek only an 
 intelligent and busy life for ourselves, our wives, 
 and our children, and dream our dreams freed from 
 wordly rubbish, cannot possibly come to the ma- 
 jority until our system of education can be changed. 
 It could not possibly be changed under a capital- 
 istic system entirely unmitigated, though it could 
 flourish under a combination of reduced capitalism, 
 highly developed cooperation of many kinds, and 
 national functions, better than it could under any 
 bureaucratic system of socialism or communism. 
 The changes, however, in order to usher in a better 
 order than our own, must not be undertaken as 
 tricks in defense of blatant competition. Such low 
 arguments as that man will not make effort except 
 in the service of the self-indulgent and autocratic 
 parts of his nature must be abandoned. We all 
 know they are false and they are put forward mere- 
 ly as defenses by those who wish to clothe their 
 golden calf in pleasant raiment. Usually when I 
 
What is Our Faith? 261 
 
 have written for the conservative classes, urging 
 acquiescence and help in the social revolution, I 
 have done it on the ground that if they did not help 
 the movement they and their children would be the 
 sufferers ; but I have been at heart sorry to appeal 
 to fear. To avoid chaos and hate and suffering at 
 some date not so incredibly distant, even in Amer- 
 ica, is, to be sure, a sound and sufficient reason for 
 dealing creatively with our problem; but our spirit 
 would be more satisfied if we could appeal merely 
 to love and faith ; not to fear but to a universal hope. 
 When our school books are rewritten, when thou- 
 sands of newspapers and periodicals are owned by 
 groups that use the power of the press for other 
 purposes than money-making, when no man is hon- 
 ored because he wastes more than his fellows, when 
 the great material needs of life, that are limited in 
 amount, are in the hands of the community, when 
 the great mass of ordinary business is in one form 
 or another cooperative, then shall we be able to 
 guide the flood of human thought and purpose away 
 from personal ambition and fear. Then may they 
 be guided to what the best of men's teachers have 
 always preached, to a life in which sympathy and 
 reason are the master-motives. It cannot be said 
 that such a life has heretofore failed, for it has 
 never been tried. Individuals have lived it, but 
 organized society has never made the effort. For 
 
262 The Advancing Hour 
 
 the first time since the world began we have the 
 natural and technical resources. Therefore such a 
 life is more possible to-day than ever in the past, 
 granted thewill ; granted a will so strong and moral 
 as to be rightly called religious. 
 
/ ' r-,, 
 
 h ■■■■ TjJJTJis/S. 
 
 pi-'is.! ■' -It 
 r } i'> . .11. «..*• !k. n ■'■^IrS